shall_v propound_v matter_n as_o they_o come_v to_o hand_n from_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v their_o judgement_n first_o what_o they_o think_v of_o other_o than_o what_o of_o themselves_o all_o other_o church_n they_o condemn_v so_o far_o as_o to_o profess_v and_o practice_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o argument_n be_v usual_o direct_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n alone_o but_o when_o their_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v look_v upon_o a_o little_a more_o near_o it_o appear_v they_o shoot_v their_o bolt_n at_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o refuse_v their_o way_n england_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o at_o best_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o every_o one_o though_o not_o persecute_v must_v flee_v as_o they_o will_v avoid_v damnation_n a_o sometime_o in_o their_o calm_a mood_n they_o will_v give_v better_a word_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v true_a prayer_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o its_o member_n be_v gracious_a and_o elect_a people_n b_o but_o their_o ordinary_a language_n be_v of_o another_o strain_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o mere_a harlot_n divorce_v from_o christ_n c_z that_o the_o worship_n thereof_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n d_o that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v unclean_a beast_n and_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n e_z that_o her_o best_a preacher_n that_o preach_v most_o for_o reformation_n be_v but_o pharisee_n and_o deceiver_n f_o that_o the_o faith_n grace_n and_o comfort_n which_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o seem_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v but_o mere_a delusion_n g_z that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n h_n that_o all_o communion_n with_o she_o even_o in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v ay_o the_o unconformists_n do_v always_o zealous_o plead_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n but_o never_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o be_v or_o the_o comfort_n of_o her_o communion_n when_o by_o the_o force_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o than_o they_o do_v flee_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o do_v never_o separate_v but_o be_v ever_o most_o glad_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o her_o bosom_n willing_a to_o partake_v of_o her_o worship_n and_o sacrament_n whenever_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o dissent_v in_o doctrine_n and_o to_o abstain_v in_o practice_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v corruption_n k_o concern_v other_o reform_a church_n reform_v though_o free_a both_o of_o liturgy_n and_o bishop_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o english_a stumbling-block_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o reformation_n yet_o they_o pronounce_v their_o worship_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a l_o their_o government_n tyrannous_a and_o antichristian_a m_n yea_o their_o very_a constitution_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o be_v so_o vicious_a n_o that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o of_o they_o o_o that_o the_o reform_a presbytery_n and_o synod_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n p_o yea_o to_o episcopacy_n they_o be_v so_o favourable_a that_o they_o profess_v their_o willingness_n to_o acknowledge_v all_o their_o civil_a power_n and_o much_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n q_o 1_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n have_v ever_o be_v as_o evil_a as_o episcopal_a q_o 2._o that_o the_o vicious_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o most_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n have_v flow_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o unhappy_a calvin_n r_o 1_o we_o must_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o their_o pleasant_a word_n 〈…〉_z when_o they_o make_v fair_a profession_n of_o their_o hearty_a agreement_n in_o so_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o their_o willingness_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n r_z 2._o these_o flattery_n be_v contradictory_n both_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o when_o they_o have_v leave_v england_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o ever_o erect_v new_a church_n after_o their_o own_o way_n and_o make_v it_o a_o open_a and_o avow_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n for_o any_o of_o their_o member_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n among_o who_o they_o do_v live_v r_z 3_o also_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n which_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o be_v such_o which_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n do_v condemn_v saint_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o nonconformist_n who_o the_o episcopal_a persecution_n do_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n be_v ever_o well_o content_a without_o erect_v of_o a_o new_a church_n to_o join_v themselves_o as_o member_n to_o any_o of_o the_o foreign_a church_n scottish_n dutch_a or_o french_a according_a as_o they_o understand_v their_o language_n or_o have_v occasion_n of_o abode_n among_o they_o only_o thus_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o other_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o build_v for_o themselves_o thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o the_o matter_n or_o member_n of_o that_o church_n they_o avow_v to_o be_v saint_n but_o the_o member_n of_o other_o church_n they_o pronounce_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o flagitious_a t_n schism_n the_o nonconformist_n with_o all_o the_o reform_a be_v willing_a to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o these_o who_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n in_o who_o they_o require_v three_o qualification_n first_o that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n second_o that_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o be_v without_o scandal_n three_o that_o they_o be_v submissive_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o brownist_n press_v a_o four_o qualification_n be_v a_o man_n profession_n never_o so_o fair_a and_o his_o knowledge_n never_o so_o great_a in_o all_o part_n of_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v most_o orthodox_n and_o in_o his_o conversation_n most_o harmless_a and_o inoffensive_a be_v he_o never_o so_o willing_a to_o join_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a discipline_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o count_v he_o not_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o church_n member_n except_o he_o declare_v public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n such_o clear_a and_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o real_a sanctification_n and_o true_a regeneration_n as_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o or_o at_o least_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n five_o if_o any_o profane_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v he_o shall_v quick_o so_o far_o pollute_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o every_o member_n thereof_o must_v needs_o become_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n x_o and_o if_o upon_o admonition_n they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o a_o infect_a and_o leprous_a society_n y_z they_o tell_v we_o yet_o more_o separation_n that_o not_o only_o the_o profaneness_n of_o one_o person_n do_v pollute_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o error_n of_o any_o one_o member_n though_o godly_a and_o regenerate_v if_o after_o admonition_n he_o continue_v therein_o and_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a do_v so_o defile_v the_o whole_a that_o it_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o z_o to_o distinguish_v here_o betwixt_o sin_n great_a and_o lesser_a to_o make_v some_o error_n fundamental_a and_o some_o preter-fundamental_a it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o follow_v of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o absurd_a distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n the_o least_o error_n join_v with_o obstinacy_n to_o they_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n aa_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o separate_v for_o every_o fault_n and_o error_n but_o that_o which_o alone_o displease_v they_o in_o this_o fancy_n be_v a_o fault_n whereof_o the_o anabaptist_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a the_o not_o advertise_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o member_n they_o complain_v of_o before_o they_o separate_v if_o this_o neglect_n be_v help_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o fancy_n they_o seem_v to_o approve_v bb_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n the_o
other_o opinion_n we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n will_v either_o disavow_v and_o pass_v from_o they_o or_o else_o be_v content_a to_o bury_v they_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n till_o time_n and_o better_a information_n make_v they_o die_v and_o vanish_v without_o more_o moyse_n three_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o order_n be_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n â—o_o approve_v of_o the_o government_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o allow_v by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v to_o see_v how_o in_o some_o practice_n they_o may_v be_v forbear_v this_o do_v suppose_v that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o print_v preach_v or_o publish_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o government_n establish_v by_o parliament_n also_o that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o government_n they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o join_v so_o far_o with_o their_o brethren_n as_o their_o principle_n may_v suffer_v this_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o shaâ—l_v be_v much_o forbear_v for_o whatever_o be_v the_o unadvised_a rashness_n of_o some_o in_o their_o way_n yet_o if_o they_o may_v be_v please_v according_a to_o their_o frequent_a offer_n as_o i_o remember_v to_o be_v constant_a member_n of_o our_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n and_o there_o to_o give_v be_v it_o but_o their_o consultative_a voice_n i_o believe_v that_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v press_v to_o much_o more_o for_o if_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o govern_v well_o their_o own_o congregation_n no_o controversy_n that_o concern_v they_o will_v ever_o come_v before_o any_o superior_a assembly_n and_o if_o any_o complaint_n of_o their_o male_a administration_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n shall_v come_v from_o they_o to_o be_v cognosce_v in_o a_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n the_o result_n may_v ever_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o advice_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o their_o own_o congregation_n by_o their_o own_o pastor_n if_o they_o do_v find_v it_o right_n or_o if_o it_o appear_v wrong_v the_o general_n assembly_n or_o at_o least_o the_o parliament_n will_v give_v they_o so_o much_o satisfaction_n as_o on_o earth_n can_v be_v expect_v albeit_o i_o be_o in_o opinion_n that_o no_o case_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v ever_o need_v to_o go_v from_o a_o general_n assembly_n to_o a_o parliament_n these_o two_o body_n be_v so_o friendly_a and_o near_o of_o kin_n that_o none_o who_o know_v their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n will_v ever_o fear_v their_o discord_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o all_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n of_o a_o national_n assembly_n be_v mere_a bugbear_n and_o childish_a frightment_n arise_v alone_o out_o of_o misinformation_n and_o unacquaintance_n for_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n can_v have_v on_o earth_n so_o strong_a pillar_n and_o pregnant_a supporter_n of_o all_o their_o privilege_n as_o free_a protestant_a assembly_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o keep_v in_o their_o full_a freedom_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a from_o the_o congregationall_a eldership_n to_o the_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o such_o bar_n as_o these_o be_v imaginable_a either_o against_o tyranny_n or_o anarchy_n they_o be_v the_o mighty_a impediment_n both_o to_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o monarch_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v our_o misery_n and_o to_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n attempt_v to_o correct_v and_o subject_a all_o parliament_n to_o their_o own_o foolish_a desire_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o next_o exercise_n and_o trouble_v protestant_n assembly_n examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n will_v be_v find_v real_a and_o cordial_a friend_n to_o all_o the_o just_a legal_a and_o reasonable_a prerogative_n of_o a_o monarch_n to_o all_o the_o equitable_a and_o profitable_a liberty_n of_o the_o mean_a subject_n but_o above_o all_o to_o every_o due_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a parliament_n sometime_o we_o laugh_v sometime_o we_o grieve_v to_o see_v man_n afraid_a out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n with_o that_o which_o we_o know_v be_v their_o great_a good_a i_o be_o persuade_v that_o after_o a_o little_a experience_n congregationall_a session_n classical_a presbytery_n provincial_n synod_n and_o national_n assembly_n will_v be_v embrace_v and_o sluck_v to_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o useful_a privilege_n of_o their_o great_a charter_n my_o four_o remark_n upon_o the_o order_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o it_o speak_v alone_o of_o the_o question_n of_o government_n whereby_o the_o assembly_n be_v retard_v but_o nothing_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o congregation_n which_o never_o come_v to_o any_o considerable_a debate_n much_o less_o do_v ever_o retard_v the_o assembly_n proceed_n and_o albeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o order_n may_v be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o government_n to_o the_o constitution_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o house_n do_v intend_v to_o tolerate_v the_o gather_n of_o separate_a congregation_n in_o this_o point_n we_o hope_v that_o the_o desire_a accommodation_n shall_v satisfy_v our_o brethren_n and_o all_o toleration_n shall_v be_v needless_a themselves_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o most_o earnest_a desire_n of_o our_o very_a real_a endeavour_n and_o we_o wish_v they_o have_v be_v much_o more_o our_o helperâ—_n and_o real_a assistant_n for_o purge_v of_o all_o congregation_n so_o far_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o any_o time_n in_o any_o place_n for_o make_v they_o so_o void_a of_o ignorance_n and_o all_o scandal_n as_o scripture_n or_o any_o reason_n can_v require_v in_o these_o our_o earnest_a request_n we_o trust_v the_o parliament_n at_o last_o will_v show_v we_o favour_n but_o when_o the_o assembly_n and_o parliament_n have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o have_v the_o church_n purify_v so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a if_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v our_o brethren_n will_v yet_o separate_v and_o peremptory_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v as_o member_n in_o the_o best_a rule_v congregation_n either_o of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n we_o confess_v that_o by_o such_o a_o declaration_n our_o brethren_n will_v put_v we_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o perplexity_n for_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o this_o be_v as_o we_o conceive_v the_o most_o palpable_a and_o unreasonable_a schism_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n much_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o evident_o destructive_a of_o the_o necessary_a peace_n of_o all_o these_o church_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v beside_o its_o clear_a contradiction_n in_o term_n not_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n but_o to_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n notwiihstand_v we_o trust_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o rich_o pour_v out_o upon_o this_o revive_a committee_n as_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o expedit_fw-la both_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n from_o these_o otherwise_o unextricable_a labirynth_n will_v to_o god_n that_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o happy_a period_n that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o with_o all_o our_o power_n may_v concur_v to_o reduce_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n who_o this_o day_n be_v pitiful_o entangle_v in_o manifold_a heresy_n and_o error_n that_o so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n and_o chain_n of_o darkness_n may_v make_v it_o their_o great_a task_n and_o only_a contention_n who_o shall_v honour_v most_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n by_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o their_o godly_a charitable_a humble_a chaste_a and_o sober_a conversation_n your_o lordship_n be_v conscious_a to_o the_o first_o design_n of_o the_o noble_a patriot_n of_o that_o your_o nation_n it_o be_v never_o their_o mind_n to_o have_v trifle_v so_o much_o time_n in_o jangle_v with_o their_o brethren_n of_o this_o isle_n about_o new_a and_o needless_a question_n but_o expect_v a_o facility_n of_o settle_v truth_n and_o peace_n within_o these_o sâ—as_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o abroad_o their_o thought_n be_v large_a for_o the_o propagation_n not_o of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o light_n as_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o life_n thereof_o they_o have_v the_o more_o to_o answer_v who_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a instrument_n not_o only_o to_o frustrate_v these_o great_a and_o gracious_a enterprise_n for_o the_o weale-publick_a of_o christendom_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v the_o undertaker_n to_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v this_o day_n to_o
god_n alone_o for_o any_o tolerable_a subsistence_n and_o their_o very_a be_v albeit_o we_o be_v hopeful_a the_o lord_n be_v reserve_v good_a thing_n for_o they_o who_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n charity_n and_o courage_n as_o to_o venture_v all_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o more_o unkind_a man_n have_v prove_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n to_o all_o their_o intention_n action_n and_o suffering_n will_v in_o his_o own_o time_n according_o reward_v they_o and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o first_o hope_n and_o constant_a desire_n upon_o the_o which_o himself_o for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v shine_v so_o evident_o from_o the_o heaven_n as_o ever_o upon_o any_o enterprise_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o now_o that_o brightness_n be_v much_o eclipse_v and_o overcloud_v yet_o we_o be_v expect_v with_o passionate_a desire_n and_o confident_a hope_n the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o cloud_n and_o the_o dispel_v of_o the_o present_a darkness_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o ancient_a and_o undeserved_a kindness_n towards_o that_o now_o suffer_v and_o much_o distress_a nation_n but_o insensible_o my_o pen_n have_v run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o short_a epistle_n albeit_o my_o experience_n of_o your_o lordship_n readiness_n to_o dispense_v with_o your_o friend_n indiscretion_n make_v i_o secure_a of_o my_o pardon_n i_o will_v detain_v your_o lordship_n no_o long_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o book_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o your_o lordship_n hand_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o charity_n by_o every_o reader_n as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v offer_v it_o may_v possible_o prove_v serviceable_a thus_o wish_v to_o your_o lordship_n in_o these_o day_n of_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a trial_n and_o too_o great_a defection_n of_o many_o constancy_n and_o daily_o increase_v of_o affection_n to_o all_o truth_n piety_n justice_n and_o every_o virtue_n i_o remain_v your_o lordship_n in_o all_o christian_a duty_n to_o be_v command_v r._n bailiff_n london_n novemb_n 19_o 1645._o the_o principal_a author_n who_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o brownist_n 1_o the_o brownist_n confession_n of_o faith_n print_v by_o themselves_o 160â—_n 2_o the_o brownist_n apology_n print_v 1604_o 3_o robert_n browne_v life_n and_o manner_n of_o true_a christian_n print_v 1582_o 4_o henry_n barrow_n his_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o false_a church_n 1590._o 5_o henry_n barrow_n his_o plain_a refutation_n of_o mr_n gifford_n 1590._o 6_o francis_n johnsons_n enquiry_n and_o answer_n to_o thomas_n whites_n discovery_n of_o brownism_n 1606_o 7_o francis_n johnsons_n christian_a plea_n 1617._o 8_o john_n cann_n his_o guide_n to_o zion_n 1638_o 9_o john_n cann_n his_o necessity_n of_o separation_n 1638._o 10_o apologia_fw-la justa_fw-la quorundam_fw-la christianorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la johannem_fw-la robinsorum_fw-la 1619_o 11_o robinson_n justification_n against_o bernard_n reprint_v at_o london_n 1640_o 12_o zion_n royal_a prerogative_n 1641._o 13_o a_o light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a 1638._o the_o principal_a author_n who_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o independent_o 1._o a_o apologetical_a narration_n by_o thomas_n goodwin_n etc._n etc._n 1643_o 2_o john_n cotton_v keyes_n publish_v by_o thom_n goodwin_n and_o philip_n nye_n 1644._o 3_o john_n cotton_v way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n 1645._o 4_o john_n cotton_v sermon_n upon_o the_o seven_o vial_n 1642._o 5_o john_n cotton_v catechism_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 1644._o 6_o a_o answer_n to_o thirty_o two_o question_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n publish_v by_o mr._n peter_n 1643._o 7_o a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n for_o church-covenant_n or_o a_o discourse_n touch_v church-covenant_n 1643._o 8_o a_o glimpse_n of_o zion_n glory_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o a_o general_a fast-day_n in_o holland_n by_o t._n g._n print_v at_o london_n 1641._o 9_o jeremy_n burrowes_n sermon_n upon_o hosea_n 1644._o 10_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n by_o io_n archer_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o arnheim_n 164â—_n 11_o io_n archer_n comfort_v for_o believer_n 1645._o 12_o mr._n burtons_n vindication_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n 1645._o 13_o john_n goodwin_n theomachia_a 1644._o 14_o a_o short_a story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n and_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n publish_v with_o mr._n wield_v large_a preface_n 1644._o 15_o mr_n wield_v answer_v to_o rathbans_n narration_n 1644._o 16_o mr_n cotton_v letter_n to_o mr._n williams_n 1643._o 17_o the_o anatomist_n anatomize_v by_o mr_n simson_n 1644._o we_o cite_v also_o for_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o which_o no_o satisfactory_a answer_n have_v be_v make_v hitherto_o by_o the_o party_n 1_o mr_n edward_n antapology_n 1644._o 2_o mr_n william_n examination_n of_o cotton_n letter_n 1644._o 3_o mr_n williams_n bloody_a tenet_n 1644._o 4_o plain-dealing_n or_o news_n from_o new-england_n by_o thomas_n lechford_n 1642._o 5_o the_o anatomy_n of_o independency_n by_o a_o learned_a minister_n of_o holland_n 1644._o 6_o doctor_n bastwicks_n postscript_n 1645._o 7_o mr._n prinn_v fresh_a discovery_n 1645._o the_o content_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n the_o preface_n the_o chief_a and_o first_o mean_v to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o our_o war_n be_v the_o water_n of_o our_o heart_n pour_v out_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n pag._n 1_o reformation_n after_o mourning_n be_v the_o second_o step_n to_o a_o solid_a peace_n p._n 2_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o present_a misery_n ibid._n the_o state_n can_v be_v settle_v till_o the_o church_n be_v first_o reform_v 3_o every_o man_n will_v help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v the_o languish_a church_n from_o her_o desperate_a disease_n ibid._n the_o offer_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o easy_a remedy_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n 4_o the_o malignity_n of_o error_n ibid._n the_o author_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o a_o table_n for_o the_o clear_a view_n of_o all_o the_o error_n which_o trouble_v we_o ibid._n and_o that_o with_o justice_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o person_n 5_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n 6_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o our_o present_a sect_n ibid._n presbytery_n will_v be_v their_o grave_n 7_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o proceed_v ibid._n what_o england_n rational_o may_v expect_v from_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n 8_o chap._n 1._o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o brownist_n satan_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n reformation_n 9_o his_o chief_a instrument_n always_o have_v be_v profess_a friend_n to_o religion_n ibid._n reformation_n at_o the_o begin_n do_v run_v with_o one_o impetuous_a current_n ibid._n what_o be_v its_o first_o stop_n 10_o the_o fountain_n of_o protestant_a discord_n ibid._n the_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o lutheran_n ibid._n and_o the_o more_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 11_o somewhat_o of_o both_o these_o way_n be_v entertain_v in_o england_n ibid._n the_o original_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o ceremony_n ibid._n the_o original_n of_o the_o separatist_n 12_o brownism_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o anabaptism_n 13_o bolton_n the_o first_o know_v separatist_n in_o england_n hang_v himself_o ibid._n brown_a the_o second_o leader_n of_o that_o way_n recant_v his_o schism_n and_o to_o his_o death_n be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a person_n ibid._n the_o humour_n of_o barrow_n the_o three_o master_n of_o this_o sect_n 14_o the_o strange_a carriage_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n the_o next_o two_o leader_n of_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n the_o horrible_a way_n of_o smith_n their_o six_o master_n 15_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o smith_n his_o wander_n 16_o robinson_n the_o last_o grave_n and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o brownist_n do_v in_o the_o end_n undermine_v his_o party_n 17_o robinson_n the_o author_n of_o independency_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o brownist_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o be_v so_o pollute_v that_o they_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o 20_o their_o injurious_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n yet_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o communion_n maybe_o keep_v with_o she_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n their_o like_a deal_n with_o all_o the_o other_o reform_v 21_o their_o flatter_a of_o foreign_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v ibid._n the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n they_o make_v to_o be_v real_a saint_n only_o 22_o their_o unreasonable_a strictness_n in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o schism_n ibid._n they_o place_v the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o express_a covenant_n 23_o seven_o may_v make_v a_o perfect_a church_n
her_o gross_a lie_v hhh_n great_a the_o profaneness_n also_o of_o these_o person_n be_v considerable_a their_o profession_n of_o piety_n be_v so_o fair_a that_o they_o avow_v their_o stand_n aloof_o from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o unclean_a because_o of_o their_o mixture_n with_o the_o profane_a multitude_n beside_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o their_o heresy_n schism_n contention_n contempt_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n all_o which_o be_v the_o profane_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o read_v of_o further_a pollution_n break_v out_o among_o they_o as_o both_o master_n cotton_n and_o master_n wells_n do_v testify_v iii_n out_o of_o the_o governor_n master_n winthrops_n narration_n i_o remark_n one_o abomination_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o midwife_n to_o their_o most_o zealous_a woman_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o in_o that_o very_a service_n shall_v commit_v devilish_a malefice_n which_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o only_o pass_v over_o without_o punishment_n but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v after_o kkk_n all_o this_o and_o more_o we_o read_v of_o the_o independent_o in_o new-england_n in_o one_o short_a narration_n of_o two_o or_o three_o year_n accident_n among_o they_o what_o if_o we_o have_v their_o full_a history_n from_o any_o faithful_a hand_n it_o seem_v that_o many_o more_o mystery_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v which_o now_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v not_o our_o intention_n to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o a_o prejudice_n christian_a or_o the_o least_o distaste_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o master_n cotton_n or_o any_o other_o in_o new-england_n will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o our_o question_n with_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o issue_n they_o shall_v find_v we_o here_o as_o willing_a as_o their_o great_a admirer_n to_o prize_v to_o embrace_v and_o as_o our_o weakness_n will_v permit_v to_o imitate_v what_o ever_o good_a do_v shine_v in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v make_v these_o observation_n from_o what_o themselves_o have_v write_v to_o bring_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o own_o heart_n or_o if_o this_o be_v desperate_a yet_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o to_o a_o suspicion_n of_o that_o their_o new_a and_o singular_a way_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o manifest_o curse_v with_o bade_a fruit_n and_o great_a store_n of_o they_o then_o ever_o yet_o do_v appear_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o brownism_n which_o they_o do_v so_o much_o disgrace_n as_o a_o unlucky_a plant_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o ainsworth_n robinson_n and_o some_o other_o of_o its_o branch_n have_v be_v adorn_v by_o god_n in_o as_o rich_a a_o measure_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o any_o who_o to_o this_o day_n have_v ingraft_v themselves_o into_o their_o new_a and_o bitter_a root_n of_o independency_n the_o testimony_n a_o master_n cotton_v letter_n to_o skelton_n p._n 3._o your_o other_o error_n that_o our_o congregation_n in_o england_n be_v none_o of_o they_o particular_a reform_a church_n require_v rather_o a_o book_n then_o a_o letter_n to_o answer_v it_o you_o go_v hence_o of_o another_o judgement_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a your_o change_n have_v spring_v from_o new-plymouth_n man_n who_o though_o i_o much_o esteem_v as_o godly_a love_a christian_n yet_o their_o ground_n which_o for_o this_o tenent_n they_o receive_v from_o master_n robinson_n do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o though_o the_o man_n i_o reverence_v as_o godly_a and_o learned_a rathbones_n narration_n p._n 1._o the_o church_n at_o new-plymouth_n be_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v one_o of_o the_o first_o church_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o new-england_n have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o master_n robinson_n church_n in_o holland_n that_o famous_a brownist_n from_o whence_o they_o bring_v with_o their_o church_n opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o which_o they_o there_o still_o hold_v without_o any_o alteration_n so_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v learn_v master_n w._n a_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o church_n at_o plymouth_n tell_v w._n r._n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n come_v at_o first_o to_o they_o at_o plymouth_n to_o crave_v their_o direction_n in_o church_n course_n and_o make_v they_o their_o pattern_n b_o vide_fw-la purchase_n pilgrim_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o america_n in_o divers_a letter_n from_o new-england_n c_z cotton_v letter_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o hildershams_n commentary_n upon_o john_n 1632._o that_o one_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n against_o the_o separation_n which_o without_o his_o consent_n a_o separatist_n print_v and_o refute_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o clear_o convince_v the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o way_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v in_o it_o both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o separatist_n his_o wisdom_n in_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o a_o beam_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o other_o to_o advance_v the_o hand_n of_o this_o adversary_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o open_a view_n as_o neither_o himself_n nor_o all_o his_o associate_n can_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o the_o industrious_a doctor_n willet_n style_v this_o our_o author_n schismaticorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgo_fw-la brownistae_fw-la vocantur_fw-la malleus_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o schismatic_n who_o they_o common_o call_v brownist_n d_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la a._n e_z edwards_n antapology_n p._n 17._o know_v something_o of_o the_o story_n of_o master_n goodwin_n first_o come_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o ceremony_n have_v see_v and_o peruse_v the_o argument_n that_o past_a betwixt_o he_o and_o master_n cotton_n and_o some_o other_o master_n goodwin_n assure_v i_o some_o month_n after_o his_o go_v off_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o against_o the_o ceremony_n the_o liturgy_n offend_v he_o not_o much_o less_o dream_v he_o of_o this_o churchway_n he_o since_o fall_v into_o f_o cotton_v letter_n from_o new-england_n to_o his_o friend_n at_o boston_n october_n 5._o 1635._o some_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v i_o again_o with_o you_o i_o dare_v not_o take_v that_o liberty_n which_o some_o time_n i_o have_v take_v i_o dare_v not_o join_v in_o your_o book-prayer_n g_z ibidem_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o now_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o you_o though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v remove_v i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o fellowship_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o place_n while_o you_o and_o some_o of_o my_o other_o friend_n continue_v with_o they_o i_o fear_v the_o rest_n will_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n with_o more_o security_n the_o wise-hearted_n that_o leave_v their_o station_n in_o israel_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a man_n in_o their_o place_n yet_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n more_o good_a service_n in_o go_v before_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o goat_n before_o the_o flock_n jere._n 50.8_o then_o if_o they_o have_v tarry_v with_o they_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o their_o own_o way_n 2_o chro._n 11.14_o 16._o antap._n p._n 32._o after_o his_o go_v into_o new-england_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o churchway_n there_o and_o send_v over_o letter_n into_o england_n about_o the_o new_a way_n present_o after_o these_o letter_n begin_v the_o fall_v off_o and_o question_v communion_n in_o our_o church_n h_n antap._n p._n 32._o one_o of_o you_o to_o wit_n master_n goodwin_n be_v so_o engage_v in_o his_o thought_n of_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n to_o wit_n master_n cotton_n by_o who_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v first_o take_v off_o that_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v not_o such_o another_o man_n in_o the_o world_n again_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 22._o one_o of_o you_o tell_v some_o friend_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o form_n of_o church-government_n as_o far_o beyond_o master_n cartwright_n as_o he_o be_v beyond_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n master_n william_n examination_n of_o master_n cotton_v letter_n p._n 47._o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o have_v affirm_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a as_o the_o new_a english_a church_n ay_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la f._n k_o antap._n p._n 40._o he_o have_v have_v his_o error_n and_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o proof_n to_o his_o discourse_n about_o clear_n the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n see_v the_o preface_n of_o doctor_n twisse_n his_o answer_n l_o the_o short_a story_n in_o the_o preface_n par_fw-fr 10._o what_o man_n they_o see_v eminent_a in_o the_o country_n and_o of_o most_o
any_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v home_o other_o have_v their_o child_n take_v with_o convulsion_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o nor_o since_o and_o so_o be_v send_v for_o home_n so_o that_o none_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o birth_n but_o the_o midwife_n and_o two_o other_o whereof_o one_o fall_v asleep_a at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o child_n die_v which_o be_v about_o two_o hour_n before_o the_o birth_n the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o mother_n lie_v shake_v so_o violent_o that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o room_n perceive_v it_o kkk_n 2._o ibid._n p._n 63_o 64._o then_o master_n cotton_n tell_v the_o assembly_n that_o whereas_o she_o have_v be_v former_o deal_v with_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o she_o unto_o admonition_n but_o now_o the_o case_n bring_v alter_v and_o she_o be_v question_v for_o maintain_v of_o untruth_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o manner_n he_o must_v leave_v the_o business_n to_o the_o pastor_n master_n wilson_n to_o go_v on_o with_o she_o but_o withal_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n from_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n ch_n 22._o that_o such_o as_o make_v and_o maintain_v a_o lie_n aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o two_o or_o three_o plead_v that_o she_o may_v first_o have_v a_o second_o admonition_n according_a to_o that_o in_o titus_n 3.10_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v notorious_o offend_v in_o matter_n of_o conversation_n aught_o to_o be_v present_o cast_v out_o as_o he_o prove_v by_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a ibid._n p._n 65._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o she_o shall_v now_o come_v under_o admonition_n for_o many_o foul_a and_o fundamental_a error_n and_o after_o he_o cast_v out_o for_o notorious_a lie_v chap._n iu._n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o independent_o in_o holland_n at_o rotterdam_n and_o arnhem_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o way_n in_o holland_n holland_n be_v not_o much_o sweet_a than_o these_o we_o have_v taste_v in_o new-england_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v to_o their_o party_n more_o than_o two_o congregation_n and_o these_o but_o very_o small_a one_o of_o the_o english_a only_o for_o to_o this_o day_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o man_n of_o the_o dutch_a french_a scottish_a or_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v become_v a_o member_n of_o any_o independent_a congregation_n their_o first_o church_n in_o holland_n be_v that_o of_o rotterdam_n rotterdam_n which_o master_n peter_n a_o not_o the_o most_o settle_a head_n in_o the_o world_n do_v draw_v from_o its_o ancient_a presbyterial_a constitution_n to_o that_o new_a frame_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o also_o learned_a by_o master_n cotton_v letter_n from_o new-england_n this_o church_n become_v no_o soon_o independent_a than_o it_o run_v into_o the_o way_n of_o such_o shameful_a division_n as_o their_o mother_n at_o amsterdam_n have_v go_v before_o they_o their_o pastor_n master_n peter_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o they_o or_o they_o of_o he_o for_o what_o cause_v themselves_o best_o know_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o quick_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v for_o new-england_n the_o church_n be_v not_o long_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n people_n for_o about_o that_o time_n master_n ward_n and_o master_n bridge_n come_v over_o to_o they_o from_o norwich_n where_o they_o ever_o have_v live_v full_o conform_v without_o any_o contradiction_n either_o to_o episcopacy_n or_o ceremony_n only_o they_o withstand_v bishop_n wren_n last_o innovation_n b_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o rotterdam_n without_o any_o long_a time_n of_o adveisement_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n which_o master_n peter_n have_v plant_v c_o they_o renounce_v their_o english_a ordination_n and_o ministerial_a office_n join_v themselves_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n to_o that_o congregation_n which_o afterward_o do_v choose_v and_o ordain_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n d_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o master_n simpson_n also_o come_v hither_o from_o london_n and_o renounce_v also_o his_o ordination_n e_z join_v himself_o as_o a_o private_a member_n with_o they_o subdivision_n then_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o division_n begin_v to_o work_v among_o they_o and_o so_o far_o to_o prevail_v that_o master_n simpson_n malcontent_a with_o master_n bridge_n for_o hinder_v the_o private_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o prophesy_v after_o the_o brownist_n way_n do_v separate_v himself_o and_o erect_v a_o new_a congregation_n of_o his_o own_o f_o betwixt_o these_o two_o church_n the_o contention_n and_o slander_n become_v no_o less_o grievous_a than_o those_o of_o amsterdam_n betwixt_o ainsworth_n and_o jonson_n follower_n and_o in_o this_o much_o worse_o that_o they_o of_o rotterdam_n abide_v not_o at_o one_o schism_n but_o after_o master_n simpsons_n separation_n break_v out_o again_o into_o another_o subdivision_n master_n bridges_n congregation_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o strife_n so_o shameful_a slander_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o own_o back_n that_o displeasure_n do_v hasten_v the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n g_z and_o do_v well_o near_o kill_v himself_o make_v he_o oft_o profess_v his_o repentance_n that_o ever_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o society_n h_n minister_n as_o for_o master_n ward_n his_o ministry_n become_v so_o unsavoury_a to_o that_o people_n that_o they_o do_v never_o rest_n till_o judicial_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n alone_o for_o presbytery_n they_o have_v none_o and_o master_n bridge_n do_v dissent_v from_o that_o act_n of_o unjust_a oppression_n they_o have_v depose_v master_n ward_n from_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n ay_o business_n this_o act_n be_v much_o stumble_v at_o by_o divers_a who_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o master_n ward_n integrity_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o from_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v no_o way_n touch_v for_o when_o the_o four_o commissioner_n from_o arnhem_n master_n goodwin_n master_n nye_n master_n laurence_n and_o another_o have_v meet_v in_o a_o chamber_n of_o a_o private_a house_n in_o rotterdam_n with_o some_o member_n of_o that_o faulty_a congregation_n k_o and_o so_o make_v up_o their_o famous_a assembly_n which_o the_o apologist_n be_v please_v to_o equal_a if_o not_o to_o prefer_v to_o all_o the_o assembly_n they_o ever_o have_v see_v l_o whether_o that_o national_a synod_n wherein_o master_n nye_n have_v see_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n with_o very_o great_a devotion_n or_o this_o great_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n where_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n oft_o have_v see_v sit_v the_o prince_n elector_n the_o most_o noble_a member_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o prime_a divine_n of_o all_o england_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n that_o assembly_n i_o say_v of_o rotterdam_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o main_a question_n they_o draw_v a_o thin_a skin_n over_o the_o wound_n but_o dare_v not_o assay_v to_o lance_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n for_o do_v they_o ever_o rebuke_v or_o so_o much_o as_o once_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o congregation_n for_o usurp_a a_o tyrannical_a authority_n to_o depose_v their_o pastor_n do_v they_o tell_v master_n ward_n of_o his_o side_v with_o master_n simpson_n against_o master_n bridge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n do_v they_o ever_o attempt_v to_o cognosce_fw-la on_o the_o great_a scandal_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n master_n simpsons_n separation_n do_v they_o make_v any_o hearty_a and_o solid_a reconciliation_n betwixt_o master_n ward_n and_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v the_o assembly_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o meddle_v with_o evil_n which_o they_o find_v much_o above_o their_o strength_n to_o remedy_n master_n ward_n find_v himself_o after_o his_o restitution_n in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o condition_n with_o his_o new_a friend_n that_o he_o leave_v their_o company_n m_n the_o two_o church_n be_v irreconcilable_a amsterdam_n till_o both_o master_n bridge_n and_o mr._n simpson_n have_v remove_v their_o station_n to_o england_n and_o even_o then_o the_o concord_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v till_o the_o dutch_a magistrate_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n n_o neither_o by_o this_o mean_n can_v master_n simpsons_n church_n be_v persuade_v to_o return_v to_o master_n bridges_n till_o for_o their_o mere_a pleasure_n they_o get_v that_o congregation_n to_o remove_v one_o of_o their_o prime_a member_n without_o the_o allege_v of_o any_o cause_n but_o their_o own_o peremptory_a will_n and_o satisfaction_n o_o when_o by_o so_o much_o
a_o do_v these_o two_o divide_a church_n be_v bring_v together_o it_o may_v be_v much_o doubt_v if_o their_o union_n shall_v long_o continue_v certain_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o cordial_a as_o that_o of_o the_o two_o late_o divide_v and_o now_o reunited_a church_n aâ—_n amsterdam_n for_o among_o these_o of_o rotterdam_n not_o only_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a division_n do_v evident_o remain_v but_o also_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o new_a breach_n do_v appear_v above_o the_o ground_n the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v which_o master_n simpson_n now_o master_n simons_n congregation_n do_v require_v be_v not_o obtain_v in_o the_o way_n they_o desire_v it_o for_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o congregation_n nor_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a meeting_n only_o in_o a_o private_a place_n on_o a_o week_n day_n where_o some_o of_o the_o church_n who_o please_v do_v meet_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n on_o the_o other_o part_n what_o master_n bridges_n now_o mr._n park_n church_n do_v require_v i_o mean_v a_o presbytery_n for_o government_n in_o the_o congregation_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o however_o they_o profess_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o rule_v elder_n and_o of_o a_o consistory_n for_o discipline_n yet_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o for_o many_o year_n they_o have_v have_v none_o neither_o be_v like_a in_o haste_n to_o have_v unless_o the_o grumble_a of_o master_n park_n and_o his_o friend_n threaten_v a_o new_a breach_n do_v force_n they_o at_o last_o to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o ordinance_n church_n but_o that_o which_o threaten_v not_o a_o schism_n alone_o but_o a_o total_a dissolution_n of_o that_o congregation_n be_v the_o pest_n of_o anabaptism_n which_o begin_v of_o late_a much_o to_o infect_v they_o p_o it_o be_v true_a the_o pastor_n do_v their_o best_a to_o reclaim_v all_o their_o member_n from_o that_o error_n and_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o prevail_v give_v good_a word_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o full_a and_o brotherly_a toleration_n for_o as_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o brownist_n of_o amsterdam_n q_o so_o will_v they_o not_o cast_v out_o any_o from_o their_o church_n for_o deny_v of_o pedobaptism_n if_o the_o dissent_v and_o err_a party_n be_v please_v to_o remain_v peaceable_o among_o they_o but_o here_o be_v the_o pity_n when_o the_o independent_o have_v declare_v their_o great_a readiness_n to_o tolerate_v and_o entertain_v in_o their_o church_n both_o the_o rigid_a separatist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n r_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o those_o be_v unwilling_a to_o stay_v but_o be_v peremptory_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o independent_a church_n as_o more_o corrupt_a than_o that_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v abide_v in_o they_o though_o never_o so_o much_o tolerate_v and_o cherish_v as_o for_o their_o church_n at_o arnhem_n howsoever_o their_o small_a intercourse_n with_o other_o during_o their_o abode_n in_o that_o remote_a corner_n and_o their_o taciturnity_n of_o their_o own_o affair_n make_v their_o proceed_n to_o lie_v under_o a_o cover_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o their_o way_n be_v come_v to_o light_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n as_o will_v not_o be_v very_o inductive_a and_o allure_a of_o indifferent_a spirit_n to_o tread_v in_o their_o footstep_n measure_n first_o we_o find_v they_o great_a admirer_n of_o themselves_o and_o proclaimer_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n than_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o modest_a and_o wise_a though_o the_o best_a and_o great_a man_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o anoint_v their_o master_n and_o friend_n of_o new-england_n with_o excessive_a praise_n as_o man_n who_o have_v not_o be_v match_v by_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n since_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n saint_n but_o they_o be_v also_o bold_a to_o sound_v out_o to_o themselves_o in_o print_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n a_o commendation_n much_o above_o the_o possible_a merit_n of_o any_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o synod_n of_o rotterdam_n they_o equal_a to_o the_o most_o solemn_a national_a assembly_n of_o either_o or_o both_o kingdom_n t_n this_o exceed_a great_a worth_n upon_o who_o head_n must_v it_o fall_v but_o either_o alone_a or_o far_o most_o principal_o upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n for_o that_o synod_n do_v consist_v of_o no_o other_o but_o the_o two_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o two_o elder_n thereof_o together_o with_o master_n bridge_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n these_o last_o be_v present_a in_o that_o synod_n as_o person_n challenge_v and_o guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a scandal_n so_o to_o they_o in_o that_o action_n but_o a_o small_a praise_n can_v be_v due_a wherefore_o the_o supereminent_a excellency_n of_o that_o meeting_n must_v fall_v upon_o the_o commissioner_n of_o arnhem_n the_o only_a person_n which_o in_o that_o meeting_n be_v void_a of_o offence_n and_o free_a from_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v alone_o or_o at_o least_o above_o all_o other_o that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o superlative_a praise_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o that_o same_o place_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a sincerity_n as_o any_o flesh_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o have_v at_o this_o present_a but_o possible_o can_v attain_v in_o any_o follow_a age_n v_n we_o wonder_v the_o less_o to_o hear_v they_o canonize_v their_o colleague_n master_n archer_n after_o his_o death_n among_o the_o most_o precious_a person_n who_o ever_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n x_o this_o self-overvaluing_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o very_a moderate_a affliction_n as_o of_o great_a calamity_n affliction_n they_o ingeminate_v to_o the_o parliament_n over_z and_o over_o their_o persecution_n their_o poverty_n their_o miserable_a exile_n in_n when_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o case_n give_v assurance_n that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o the_o most_o prosperous_a minister_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a sunshine_n do_v live_v in_o more_o wealth_n ease_n honour_n and_o all_o worldly_a accommodation_n than_o these_o poor_a miserable_a exile_n do_v enjoy_v all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v their_o banishment_n z_o my_o next_o observation_n upon_o that_o church_n be_v error_n that_o a_o humour_n of_o innovate_a at_o least_o if_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n do_v much_o predomine_fw-la among_o they_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o wantonness_n of_o wit_n which_o in_o their_o book_n and_o discourse_n do_v much_o appear_v whereby_o they_o attribute_v without_o fear_n to_o a_o number_n of_o scripture_n such_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n as_o before_o they_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o we_o find_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o divers_a doctrine_n which_o no_o reform_a church_n do_v assert_v for_o truth_n yea_o their_o own_o brethren_n both_o of_o new-england_n and_o of_o rotterdam_n and_o of_o amsterdam_n do_v reject_v as_o error_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o some_o few_o little_a touch_n of_o chiliasm_n chiliasm_n which_o yet_o master_n cotton_n tell_v we_o be_v but_o fleshly_a imagination_n aa_o but_o they_o run_v themselves_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o that_o old_a heresy_n the_o glimpse_n of_o zion_n glory_v preach_v at_o a_o fast_a in_o holland_n by_o t._n g._n which_o common_a report_n without_o any_o contradiction_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v declare_v to_o be_v thomas_n goodwin_n averr_v that_o independency_n be_v a_o beginning_n or_o at_o least_o a_o near_a antecedent_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n bb_n that_o within_o five_o year_n christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n cc_o and_o by_o a_o sword_n of_o iron_n to_o kill_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o most_o of_o his_o enemy_n dd_n and_o thereafter_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o thousand_o year_n i_o as_o a_o worldly_a monarch_n ff_n with_o his_o saint_n who_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o all_o that_o time_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o fleshly_a delight_n gg_n master_n archer_n the_o only_a pastor_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v who_o praise_n they_o sound_v forth_o so_o loud_o in_o their_o apologetic_n will_v persuade_v we_o of_o the_o same_o and_o more_o gross_a story_n hh_n master_n burrows_n in_o his_o late_a sermon_n upon_o hosea_n run_v in_o the_o same_o way_n ii_o sin_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o the_o new_a light_n that_o do_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o candlestick_n of_o arnhem_n but_o there_o also_o master_n archer_n give_v forth_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o hearer_n without_o the_o reproof_n so_o far_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o any_o of_o his_o colleague_n
kingdom_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o army_n and_o they_o be_v all_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o else_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o sword_n which_o they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o hand_n ibid._n p._n 68_o i_o know_v not_o any_o independent_a in_o england_n except_z one_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n that_o do_v not_o as_o malicious_o and_o implacable_o hate_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n vi_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o independent_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o set_v down_o with_o assurance_n the_o independent_o position_n position_n both_o because_o they_o have_v to_o this_o day_n decline_v to_o declare_v positive_o their_o mind_n as_o also_o because_o of_o their_o principle_n of_o mutability_n whereby_o they_o profess_v their_o readiness_n to_o change_v any_o of_o their_o present_a tenet_n how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o declare_v their_o mind_n divine_v may_v appear_v by_o their_o obstinate_a silence_n and_o refuse_v to_o answer_v any_o of_o these_o book_n that_o put_v they_o most_o to_o it_o also_o by_o hide_v of_o their_o opinion_n from_o their_o brethren_n who_o most_o earnest_o have_v press_v their_o declaration_n these_o divers_a year_n the_o minister_n of_o london_n have_v be_v deal_v with_o they_o for_o satisfaction_n herein_o and_o once_o by_o importunity_n obtain_v a_o promise_n under_o their_o hand_n of_o a_o full_a and_o free_a declaration_n but_o these_o four_o year_n they_o have_v elude_v that_o promise_n a_o mr._n apollonius_n in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o zealand_n with_o all_o earnestness_n do_v entreat_v this_o duty_n of_o they_o b_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a when_o upon_o any_o occasion_n they_o have_v be_v move_v to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o narration_n of_o their_o way_n it_o be_v ever_o with_o a_o express_a proviso_n of_o their_o resolution_n to_o keep_v up_o as_o yet_o from_o the_o world_n their_o positive_a tenet_n so_o they_o conclude_v their_o apologetic_n c_o so_o they_o begin_v their_o key_n d_o and_o now_o when_o the_o indignation_n both_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o parliament_n and_o of_o many_o more_o be_v likely_a to_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o this_o that_o after_o so_o long_a time_n no_o plain_a deal_n have_v be_v see_v in_o they_o constant_a at_o last_o they_o have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o declare_v their_o mind_n and_o yet_o since_o that_o their_o public_a engagement_n there_o be_v six_o month_n past_a and_o the_o world_n expectation_n of_o understanding_n at_o last_o their_o mind_n be_v still_o suspend_v and_o though_o that_o their_o declaration_n shall_v come_v out_o to_o morrow_n yet_o with_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o take_v any_o thing_n therein_o for_o their_o constant_a and_o settle_a tenet_n so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a principle_n to_o be_v so_o loose_a and_o irresolute_a in_o any_o thing_n they_o maintain_v for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o upon_o occasion_n to_o embrace_v the_o contrary_n e_o so_o long_o as_o this_o skeptick_a irresolution_n be_v avow_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o any_o fix_a constancy_n follow_v these_o thing_n consider_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o their_o full_a mind_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o their_o position_n whereto_o any_o dare_v assure_v they_o will_v firm_o stand_v only_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o singularity_n which_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o let_v come_v abroad_o and_o have_v not_o to_o our_o knowledge_n as_o yet_o revoke_v we_o shall_v set_v down_o as_o they_o come_v to_o our_o thought_n it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o decline_v the_o infamy_n of_o brownism_n disadvantage_n and_o it_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o that_o sect_n under_o the_o new_a name_n of_o independent_o import_v their_o chief_a difference_n from_o we_o to_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v our_o proper_a quarrel_n with_o the_o brownist_n but_o alone_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church-government_n which_o against_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o maâ—ntaine_v to_o be_v independent_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o superior_a synod_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v their_o proper_a distinctive_a and_o characteristical_a tenet_n till_o of_o late_o we_o find_v they_o passionate_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o independent_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dependency_n or_o independency_n of_o their_o congregation_n will_v be_v find_v one_o of_o their_o least_o difference_n and_o small_a controversy_n in_o this_o our_o long_a mistake_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rectify_v albeit_o our_o charity_n shall_v not_o be_v reprove_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o willingness_n to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n high_o or_o deep_a than_o the_o dependency_n of_o congregation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_a assembly_n do_v put_v upon_o they_o no_o other_o name_n than_o that_o which_o employ_v this_o difference_n alone_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o title_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o reasonable_a but_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a note_n of_o distinction_n which_o themselves_o can_v have_v choose_v the_o term_v not_o be_v invent_v by_o any_o of_o their_o ill-willer_n but_o by_o their_o own_o chief_a leader_n f_z who_o do_v think_v that_o word_n most_o proper_a to_o notify_v their_o tenet_n of_o government_n they_o and_o since_o some_o name_n must_v be_v give_v to_o every_o eminent_o differ_v party_n it_o seem_v none_o less_o irritative_a can_v be_v fall_v upon_o then_o that_o which_o most_o proper_o do_v signify_v the_o chief_a matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o now_o find_v they_o avow_v their_o chief_a difference_n to_o lie_v elsewhere_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o independent_o bury_v do_v i_o not_o fear_v it_o behove_v to_o be_v change_v with_o another_o title_n which_o will_v much_o more_o displease_v for_o since_o they_o be_v go_v beyond_o the_o question_n of_o independent_a government_n and_o now_o do_v question_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n so_o far_o as_o put_v they_o on_o a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n and_o in_o this_o do_v place_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o controversy_n with_o we_o if_o a_o sect_n may_v be_v denominate_v either_o from_o the_o author_n or_o principal_a matter_n as_o they_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o print_v we_o calvinian_o g_o and_o presbyterian_o h_o i_o can_v conceive_v why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n if_o when_o the_o name_n of_o independent_o be_v lay_v by_o they_o have_v in_o place_n of_o it_o the_o title_n of_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n fasten_v upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o open_o the_o half_a of_o the_o thing_n we_o allege_v profess_v themselves_o to_o lie_v halfeway_o off_o we_o they_o towards_o brownism_n ay_o avow_v the_o truth_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o their_o middle_a way_n but_o whosoever_o consider_v better_o of_o the_o matter_n will_v find_v that_o however_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o incline_v to_o a_o middle_a way_n yet_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o they_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o outmost_a line_n of_o brownism_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n do_v expatiate_v so_o much_o beyond_o it_o that_o in_o place_n of_o the_o semi-separation_n they_o mention_v they_o may_v be_v just_o argue_v to_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o blot_n of_o seâ—qui-separation_n and_o more_o also_o how_o true_a this_o be_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o parallel_n of_o the_o forementioned_a tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n with_o these_o of_o the_o independent_o which_o here_o be_v subjoin_v first_o the_o worst_a and_o uttermost_a tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n for_o which_o they_o cook_n to_o themselves_o separate_v and_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o other_o the_o stile_n of_o separatist_n be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v according_o to_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o the_o independent_o go_v beyond_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o both_o actual_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o brownist_n separation_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reasonable_a then_o that_o of_o the_o independent_o albeit_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o brownist_n do_v build_v their_o separation_n on_o the_o tyranny_n of_o bishop_n on_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service-book_n on_o the_o gross_a avow_a and_o neglect_a profaneness_n of_o the_o most_o in_o every_o congregation_n if_o
these_o corruption_n have_v be_v remove_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n they_o will_v no_o more_o have_v separate_v but_o the_o independent_o have_v no_o such_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n bishop_n and_o book_n be_v abolish_v and_o a_o bar_n set_v up_o in_o every_o congregation_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o sacrament_n every_o scandalous_a and_o ignorant_a person_n notwithstanding_o they_o will_v yet_o separate_a the_o more_o unjust_a and_o less_o cause_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v their_o separation_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o the_o grosser_n and_o more_o inexcusable_a schism_n shisme_n what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o challenge_n will_v not_o hold_v water_n while_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o separatist_n because_o they_o avow_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o gracious_a church_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v true_a and_o save_v they_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o brownist_n when_o the_o fit_a of_o charity_n come_v upon_o they_o say_v large_a as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o as_o before_z from_o their_o own_o word_n we_o have_v show_v k_o also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o independent_a party_n have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o that_o which_o they_o confess_v make_v the_o brownist_n to_o be_v just_o call_v schismatic_n l_o but_o however_o suppose_v their_o allegation_n be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o excuse_n and_o diminish_v but_o much_o increase_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o separation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o who_o ministry_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v save_v then_o from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v false_a and_o who_o minister_n i_o take_v to_o have_v no_o call_n from_o god_n nor_o any_o blessing_n from_o his_o hand_n church_n neither_o be_v they_o clear_v from_o the_o blot_n of_o schism_n by_o their_o countenance_v the_o english_a assembly_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o pray_v therein_o for_o beside_o that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o then_o mr_n robinson_n have_v teach_v they_o m_z they_o shall_v remember_v they_o teach_v their_o scholar_n that_o preach_v prayer_n psalm_n and_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o the_o english_a congregation_n be_v no_o act_n of_o church_n fellowship_n n_o that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v import_v any_o church_n membership_n nor_o any_o ecclesiastic_a communion_n but_o be_v such_o which_o without_o scruple_n they_o can_v dispense_v to_o very_a pagan_n but_o we_o will_v entreat_v they_o to_o declare_v if_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n in_o the_o english_a congregation_n or_o if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v under_o any_o part_n of_o their_o discipline_n if_o they_o will_v be_v either_o member_n or_o officer_n in_o any_o of_o our_o church_n i_o see_v indeed_o the_o apologist_n profess_v their_o participation_n of_o baptism_n in_o our_o congregation_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o brownist_n will_v profess_v so_o much_o of_o themselves_o o_o yet_o how_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o independent_o i_o confess_v my_o understanding_n be_v too_o blunt_a to_o conceive_v for_o however_o in_o new-england_n they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o brownist_n congregation_n p_o and_o at_o london_n they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o the_o brownist_n sacrament_n q_o and_o we_o do_v never_o hear_v that_o either_o in_o england_n or_o holland_n they_o refuse_v any_o to_o be_v a_o member_n for_o their_o belief_n of_o rigid_a separation_n or_o anabaptism_n nor_o censure_v any_o of_o their_o member_n for_o fall_v into_o these_o error_n yet_o in_o formal_a term_n they_o do_v deny_v the_o most_o gracious_a of_o their_o brethren_n to_o live_v beside_o they_o in_o new-england_n in_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n r_o yea_o in_o print_n they_o avow_v that_o whoever_o refuse_v their_o tenet_n of_o independency_n be_v they_o otherwise_o never_o so_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o enjoy_v any_o church_n privilege_n s_o as_o people_n who_o can_v be_v whole_o but_o at_o most_o be_v in_o part_n only_o convert_v yea_o as_o such_o who_o must_v be_v take_v for_o anti-christian_n spirit_n for_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o neither_o have_v i_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o now_o for_o many_o year_n have_v either_o celebrate_v to_o other_o or_o receive_v themselves_o the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o english_a church_n and_o when_o it_o be_v propound_v that_o they_o may_v take_v charge_n in_o some_o of_o the_o best_a reform_a congregation_n of_o england_n with_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o personal_a dispensation_n to_o they_o for_o their_o whole_a life_n if_o they_o will_v leave_v but_o that_o one_o intolerable_a tenet_n of_o separation_n to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v disregard_v that_o kind_n and_o brotherly_a accommodation_n show_v express_o that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o separate_a congregation_n they_o will_v be_v tolerate_v or_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n beyond_o this_o their_o best_a friend_n be_v not_o able_a by_o their_o long_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o divers_a week_n together_o to_o draw_v they_o one_o haires-breadth_n w_n regeneration_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o a_o more_o inexcusable_a separation_n than_o be_v ever_o yet_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o brownist_n i_o profess_v my_o utter_a mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v rectify_v the_o next_o singularity_n of_o the_o brownist_n their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o independent_o have_v borrow_v to_o the_o full_a and_o not_o only_o enlarge_v it_o but_o when_o all_o other_o ground_n fail_v upon_o this_o alone_a they_o build_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o separation_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o independent_o have_v learn_v all_o their_o unjust_a scrupulosity_n from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o brownist_n require_v every_o church_n member_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n real_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v who_o at_o their_o admission_n have_v public_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a congregation_n by_o convince_a sign_n of_o their_o true_a holiness_n the_o other_o require_v the_o same_o x._o what_o ever_o indulgence_n here_o the_o independent_o profess_v to_o give_v either_o to_o weak_a one_o in_o who_o they_o find_v the_o least_o of_o christ_n or_o to_o woman_n who_o they_o remit_v from_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v more_o private_o in_o the_o eldership_n y_o â—_z this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n only_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o independent_o here_o go_v far_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n both_o in_o the_o strictness_n and_o in_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n spirit_n the_o brownist_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o personal_a grace_n but_o the_o independent_o require_v more_o they_o proceed_v to_o a_o trial_n by_o a_o long_a conversation_n of_o the_o sociable_a and_o comply_a disposition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n z_o without_o this_o suitableness_n of_o spirit_n they_o will_v reject_v they_o who_o otherwise_o they_o find_v to_o be_v saint_n aa_o way_n but_o their_o chief_a excess_n here_o be_v in_o looseness_n the_o brownist_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o know_a error_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o member_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o anabaptist_n of_o proud_a luxurious_a contentious_a people_n if_o they_o find_v any_o such_o to_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o they_o profess_v their_o judgement_n be_v for_o their_o cast_v out_o by_o censure_n but_o the_o independent_o will_v here_o be_v more_o wise_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o party_n and_o however_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o presbyterian_o bb_n nor_o with_o such_o people_n who_o can_v live_v in_o their_o confuse_a congregation_n yet_o they_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n to_o hold_v out_o none_o for_o any_o error_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a nor_o for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o continue_v in_o against_o conscience_n cc_o walking_z according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o swallow_v down_o without_o trouble_v the_o small_a gnat_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n who_o err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o obstinate_o and_o against_o conscience_n how_o many_o sectary_n be_v thus_o far_o guilty_a who_o can_v determine_v the_o little_a spot_n of_o luxury_n in_o apparel_n in_o diet_n and_o many_o fleshly_a delight_n brownist_n of_o strife_n of_o disdainful_a rail_n and_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o be_v too_o
common_a in_o their_o member_n be_v of_o easy_a digestion_n dd_a concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n essence_n its_o form_n their_o covenant_n in_o this_o the_o disciple_n go_v much_o above_o their_o master_n mr_n cotton_n have_v perfect_v by_o a_o express_a treatise_n this_o part_n of_o brownism_n ee_o as_o many_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o new_a â—ngland_n be_v much_o straight_a than_o any_o that_o ever_o we_o hear_v of_o at_o amsterdam_n it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o late_a both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n the_o independent_o seem_v much_o to_o modify_v the_o rigour_n of_o their_o covenant_n ff_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o profession_n i_o never_o can_v learn_v of_o their_o practice_n to_o admit_v any_o into_o their_o society_n who_o give_v not_o full_a assurance_n of_o embrace_v their_o whole_a way_n and_o all_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o do_v never_o admit_v any_o upon_o easy_a term_n then_o late_o i_o myself_o do_v hear_v mr_n can_v admit_v a_o member_n into_o his_o church_n at_o amsterdam_n yet_o if_o mr_n prynne_v information_n be_v well_o ground_v they_o be_v become_v at_o london_n more_o rigid_a in_o their_o covenant_n then_o ever_o covenant_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o oath_n to_o oppugn_v the_o government_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o defend_v independency_n with_o arm_n and_o violence_n ff_n 2._o unto_o the_o constitution_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o efficient_a of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o its_o member_n in_o both_o the_o scholar_n follow_v punctual_o their_o master_n as_o for_o the_o efficient_a it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o brownist_n but_o the_o independent_o also_o who_o put_v the_o power_n of_o gather_v church_n and_o join_v together_o by_o covenant_n in_o a_o church_n way_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o private_a christian_n alone_o without_o any_o officer_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o magistrate_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o any_o minister_n if_o he_o assay_v to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n only_a people_n must_v associate_v themselves_o into_o a_o church_n and_o then_o create_v their_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n gg_n in_o new_a england_n at_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a church_n discipline_n they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o presence_n both_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o neighbour_n church_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o neither_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o either_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o action_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o both_o detract_v no_o authority_n from_o it_o hh_n that_o the_o whole_a power_n to_o gather_v a_o congregation_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o church_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o covenant_a person_n two_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o member_n the_o independent_o go_v as_o low_o as_o the_o brownist_n avow_v that_o seven_o person_n make_v a_o full_a ministerial_a and_o complete_o organise_v church_n kk_n nor_o do_v they_o extend_v the_o number_n any_o far_a than_o the_o brownist_n avow_v that_o no_o church_n except_o the_o universal_a may_v have_v any_o more_o member_n then_o convenient_o can_v meet_v and_o be_v accommodate_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n will_v not_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whereat_o thousand_o may_v be_v present_a but_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o administer_a all_o part_n of_o discipline_n to_o which_o act_v a_o few_o hundred_o can_v commodious_o meet_v the_o independent_o mind_n about_o the_o gather_n and_o erect_v of_o congregation_n church_n may_v be_v clear_o perceive_v by_o their_o late_a practice_n in_o the_o summer_n island_n wherein_o they_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n and_o defend_v by_o master_n white_a against_o master_n prynne_v fresh_a discovery_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n and_o high_a language_n there_o he_o justify_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o barmudae_n which_o yet_o he_o profess_v be_v among_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o english_a plantation_n there_o be_v above_o 3000_o people_n in_o the_o isle_n who_o have_v live_v without_o all_o controversy_n with_o any_o of_o their_o minister_n from_o their_o first_o plant_n till_o the_o year_n 1641_o when_o their_o minister_n persuade_v by_o some_o writ_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o new_a england_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o charge_n and_o become_v mere_a private_a man_n deny_v to_o administer_v to_o their_o old_a flock_n any_o ordinance_n till_o three_o of_o they_o enter_v in_o a_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o become_v a_o new_a church_n do_v persuade_v of_o the_o 3000_o islander_n some_o thirty_o or_o forty_o at_o most_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o new_a church_n covenant_n these_o covenant_v person_n do_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o old_a minister_n for_o their_o pastor_n and_o two_o other_o of_o they_o for_o rule_v elder_n who_o as_o gift_a man_n be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o preach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n member_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a isle_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v church_n member_n but_o all_o the_o three_o refuse_v absolute_o to_o celebrate_v any_o sacrament_n or_o administer_v any_o discipline_n or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o forty_o name_v only_o all_o this_o mr_n white_n maintain_v as_o just_a and_o necessary_a and_o petition_n the_o parliament_n in_o print_n for_o their_o countenance_n and_o approbation_n whereby_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v the_o independent_o avow_v and_o clear_a intention_n when_o they_o have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v and_o annul_v all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o of_o the_o world_n to_o spoil_v all_o minister_n live_v of_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o all_o people_n of_o all_o church_n privilege_n and_o to_o erect_v new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n independent_o into_o which_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v at_o most_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o those_o who_o now_o do_v count_v themselves_o christian_n all_o this_o you_o may_v see_v at_o length_n in_o mr_n whites_n very_o peremptory_a reply_n to_o mr_n prynne_v fresh_a discovery_n leave_v the_o constitution_n their_o chief_a tenet_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n so_o constitute_v as_o be_v say_v in_o this_o they_o come_v up_o full_o to_o their_o master_n side_n for_o they_o give_v unto_o their_o church_n that_o be_v their_o seven_o covenant_v person_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o that_o independent_o upon_o any_o person_n under_o heaven_n first_o they_o put_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o create_v all_o the_o officer_n cause_n they_o not_o only_o give_v they_o suffrage_n in_o their_o election_n mm_o but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o ordination_n also_o nn_n the_o examination_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o all_o the_o ability_n requisite_a for_o his_o charge_n oh_o the_o lay_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n upon_o he_o public_a prayer_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o what_o other_o act_n be_v requisite_a for_o a_o regular_a ordination_n be_v all_o perform_v by_o one_o of_o the_o people_n who_o the_o rest_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n pp_n as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v all_o their_o officer_n so_o they_o have_v power_n to_o unmake_v they_o to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o their_o minister_n qq_n to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o final_o to_o determine_v without_o any_o appeal_n in_o all_o case_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o error_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n else_o rr_z independent_o which_o other_o church_n ascribe_v to_o the_o most_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o power_n come_v in_o the_o difference_n which_o divide_v the_o brownist_n among_o themselves_o whilst_o johnson_n will_v give_v all_o these_o act_n of_o power_n to_o the_o eldership_n and_o ainsworth_n will_v keep_v they_o for_o the_o congregation_n these_o same_o question_n vex_v the_o independent_o to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o divide_v the_o child_n as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n the_o most_o of_o the_o new_a english_a divine_n with_o ainsworth_n attribute_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a power_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o eldership_n they_o give_v the_o preparation_n of_o affair_n ss_z officer_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o do_v pass_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o people_n voice_n tt_z the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n not_o of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o of_o the_o fraternity_n ww_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o in_o some_o
thing_n more_o dangerous_a first_o for_o the_o marriage_n blessing_n marriage_n they_o applaud_v the_o brownist_n doctrine_n they_o send_v it_o from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o townhouse_n make_v its_o solemnisation_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n llllâ—_n â—_z this_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o in_o new-england_n the_o prime_a of_o the_o independent_a minister_n now_o at_o london_n have_v be_v marry_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v content_a that_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o as_o his_o commissioner_n may_v solemnize_v that_o holy_a band_n judge_n concern_v divorce_n some_o of_o they_o go_v far_o beyond_o any_o of_o the_o brownist_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o mr_n milton_n who_o in_o a_o large_a treatise_n have_v plead_v for_o a_o full_a liberty_n for_o any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n when_o ever_o he_o please_v without_o any_o fault_n in_o she_o at_o all_o but_o for_o any_o dislike_n or_o dyspathy_n of_o humour_n mmmm_o for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v certain_o whither_o this_o man_n profess_v independency_n albeit_o all_o the_o heretic_n here_o whereof_o ever_o i_o hear_v avow_v themselves_o independent_o embrace_v what_o ever_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mr_n milton_n yet_o mr_n gort_v and_o his_o company_n be_v man_n of_o renown_n among_o the_o new-english_a independent_o before_o mistress_n hutchinsons_n disgrace_n and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o woman_n to_o desert_n her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o follow_v she_o in_o her_o church_n way_n and_o to_o take_v herself_o for_o a_o widow_n loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o only_o because_o he_o live_v without_o that_o church_n whereof_o she_o be_v become_v a_o member_n nnnn_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v nothing_o determine_v but_o all_o which_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v stomach_n to_o be_v leave_v so_o free_a that_o all_o directory_n be_v much_o against_o their_o stomach_n how_o much_o they_o do_v cross_v that_o gracious_a and_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o directory_n for_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v how_o long_o they_o do_v retard_v it_o and_o after_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n through_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o impediment_n which_o they_o do_v cast_v up_o in_o its_o way_n how_o earnest_a they_o be_v by_o slight_a of_o hand_n to_o have_v put_v in_o its_o preface_n such_o phrase_n as_o may_v have_v altogether_o make_v frustrate_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o many_o yea_o when_o a_o directory_n for_o the_o three_o nation_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n they_o be_v bold_a so_o far_o to_o slight_v it_o brownist_n as_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o very_a parliament_n that_o uniformity_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n in_o the_o which_o for_o peace_n sake_n man_n will_v come_v up_o so_o far_o as_o conscience_n can_v permit_v intimate_v that_o all_o our_o covenant_v uniformity_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o freewill_n or_o erroneous_a conscience_n of_o every_o private_a man_n in_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n they_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o the_o brownist_n that_o they_o will_v not_o name_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n the_o place_n of_o meeting_n after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n oooo_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o use_v the_o church_n build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n nor_o of_o bell_n though_o invent_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o baptize_v with_o all_o the_o popish_a superstition_n how_o this_o do_v stand_v with_o their_o principle_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v especial_o with_o their_o practice_n about_o another_o circumstance_n the_o church-maintenance_n for_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o maintenance_n by_o tithe_n or_o land_n poor_a or_o set_v stipend_n they_o do_v refuse_v pppp_n and_o require_v here_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n they_o count_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o church_n officer_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o rule_v elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n qqqq_n but_o all_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o receive_v be_v a_o mere_a alm_n a_o voluntary_a contribution_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o offering_n at_o the_o deacon_n foot_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o by_o he_o distribute_v to_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o congregation_n according_a as_o they_o have_v need_v rrrr_n this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v weary_a long_o ago_o of_o its_o practice_n the_o brownist_n as_o i_o hear_v be_v yet_o constant_a to_o practice_v what_o they_o teach_v allow_v their_o minister_n for_o their_o better_a supply_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o burdensome_a to_o the_o congregation_n the_o use_n of_o handy_a trade_n but_o the_o independent_o of_o new-england_n have_v a_o better_a provision_n not_o only_o a_o proportion_n of_o land_n but_o a_o certain_a tax_n of_o money_n lay_v on_o by_o the_o magistrate_n both_o upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o neighbour_n though_o not_o receive_v member_n of_o any_o church_n ssss_n these_o also_o of_o london_n arnheim_n and_o rotterdam_n have_v be_v famous_a for_o a_o sufficient_a care_n of_o a_o set_a provision_n above_o the_o ordinary_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n tttt_n and_o lest_o their_o income_n shall_v decrease_v with_o too_o large_a deduction_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o have_v be_v their_o providence_n to_o admit_v none_o or_o few_o poor_a member_n of_o their_o congregation_n wwww_o people_n concern_v other_o circumstance_n the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n and_o pulpit_n and_o such_o like_a i_o have_v not_o observe_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o meeting-house_n of_o the_o one_o at_o rotterdam_n and_o the_o other_o at_o amsterdam_n for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n as_o i_o take_v it_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n only_o the_o independent_o seem_v in_o their_o administration_n more_o to_o vary_v the_o person_n sometime_o they_o make_v one_o to_o pray_v and_o another_o to_o preach_v a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v and_o a_o four_o to_o dismiss_v with_o a_o blessing_n xxxx_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n after_o mr_n cotton_v invention_n church_n they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o apostolic_a injunction_n to_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o a_o large_a solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o clear_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n which_o i_o have_v consult_v upon_o it_o to_o this_o very_a method_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o prayer_n yyyy_a expound_v after_o the_o prayer_n the_o doctor_n proceed_v to_o read_v and_o expound_v their_o ordinary_a practice_n here_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o but_o their_o doctrine_n differ_v for_o the_o independent_o at_o london_n grant_v that_o read_v by_o itself_o without_o exposition_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n however_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o conjoin_v both_o expedient_a in_o preach_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o brownist_n and_o we_o and_o join_v with_o the_o popish_a monk_n they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o discourse_n but_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o run_v out_o on_o whatsoever_o matter_n they_o think_v most_o fit_a and_o expedient_a for_o their_o hearer_n zzzz_n prophesy_v about_o prophesy_v after_o sermon_n they_o be_v at_o a_o full_a agreement_n permit_v to_o any_o private_a man_n of_o the_o flock_n or_o to_o any_o stranger_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v gift_v public_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n they_o permit_v two_o or_o three_o of_o these_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n aaaaa_o meet_v when_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v end_v they_o use_v another_o ordinance_n of_o question_v the_o preacher_n and_o prophet_n by_o any_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n about_o any_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n bbbbb_n but_o this_o exercise_n as_o also_o the_o former_a have_v prove_v so_o unhappy_a in_o new_a england_n that_o glad_o there_o they_o will_v be_v quit_v of_o both_o ccccc_fw-la in_o the_o psalm_n the_o independent_o wander_v wide_a than_o their_o teacher_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v no_o song_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a judgement_n ddddd_a congregation_n other_o will_v not_o permit_v woman_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n
eeeee_o but_o the_o great_a difference_n be_v that_o the_o independent_o of_o arnheim_n do_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o but_o one_o who_o do_v sing_v the_o hymn_n which_o himself_o have_v compose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o their_o edification_n fffff_n in_o prayer_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o master_n case_n for_o however_o they_o use_v no_o set_a prayer_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o esteem_v of_o it_o idolatry_n that_o they_o profess_v both_o set_v and_o read_v prayer_n to_o be_v lawful_a ggggg_n america_n the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o commend_v to_o be_v say_v even_o in_o public_a and_o they_o permit_v private_a man_n to_o read_v prayer_n in_o their_o family_n hhhhh_o in_o this_o they_o have_v mr_n robinson_n for_o their_o guide_n yet_o at_o london_n their_o practise_n be_v constant_o to_o forget_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o independent_o lay_v a_o pathway_n to_o anabaptism_n for_o first_o they_o come_v close_o up_o to_o the_o most_o rigid_a brownist_n deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_a infant_n yea_o they_o will_v grant_v it_o to_o a_o very_a few_o to_o these_o alone_a who_o immediate_a parent_n be_v member_n of_o their_o congregation_n iiiii_fw-la who_o be_v a_o wonderful_a poor_a handful_n all_o other_o infant_n they_o will_v have_v unbaptise_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o understanding_n and_o declare_v not_o only_o their_o actual_a faith_n and_o holiness_n but_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o their_o independency_n they_o will_v have_v no_o stipulation_n make_v for_o the_o infant_n education_n they_o dispute_v much_o for_o dip_v though_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o sprinkle_v kkkkk_n but_o that_o which_o make_v man_n most_o afraid_a for_o their_o anabaptism_n be_v their_o open_a desert_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o brownist_n themselves_o in_o three_o ground_n first_o they_o deny_v the_o federall_a holiness_n of_o christian_a child_n against_o this_o tho._n goodwin_n do_v preach_v and_o deny_v open_o that_o common_a distinction_n of_o protestant_n of_o real_a and_o federall_a holiness_n position_n require_v in_o every_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v a_o real_a and_o inherent_a sanctity_n if_o this_o ground_n be_v maintain_v i_o see_v not_o how_o anabaptism_n or_o else_o arminianism_n will_v be_v avoid_v for_o if_o this_o real_a holiness_n above_o foederall_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o baptism_n find_v and_o this_o can_v be_v assert_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n of_o any_o infant_n for_o whatever_o we_o say_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o every_o scripture_n who_o can_v say_v that_o any_o particular_a infant_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o that_o any_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o if_o we_o can_v say_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n that_o every_o baptize_v infant_n be_v real_o sanctify_v as_o it_o seem_v mr_n robinson_n have_v teach_v mr_n goodwin_n if_o mr_n rathband_n understand_v right_o the_o 309_o p._n of_o rob._n justification_n kkkkk_n 2_o the_o arminian_n have_v win_v the_o field_n for_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o many_o baptize_v infant_n even_o in_o their_o way_n do_v fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o whatsoever_o holiness_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o if_o these_o inextricable_a difficulty_n do_v move_v mr_n goodwin_n to_o stop_v the_o press_n that_o it_o go_v not_o on_o with_o his_o sermon_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n covenant_n himself_o do_v know_v second_o they_o esteem_v not_o baptize_v infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n before_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o covenant_n till_o than_o they_o hold_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o discipline_n as_o people_n without_o the_o church_n and_o not_o member_n of_o it_o lllll_v if_o it_o be_v so_o their_o baptism_n be_v of_o so_o small_a use_n that_o well_o they_o may_v have_v want_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o be_v member_n sin_n three_o they_o account_v anabaptism_n a_o very_a tolerable_a error_n so_o far_o as_o ever_o we_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n they_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o rebuke_v any_o of_o their_o member_n for_o it_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o new_a england_n who_o ever_o have_v remove_v the_o anabaptist_n from_o their_o church_n as_o sectary_n of_o a_o special_a evil_a note_n we_o have_v long_o observe_v the_o great_a affection_n of_o independent_o here_o towards_o they_o who_o profess_a opposition_n to_o paedo-baptism_n but_o do_v never_o expect_v to_o have_v hear_v they_o declare_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o arminian_n error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o lord_n supper_n they_o desire_v to_o celebrate_v at_o night_n after_o all_o other_o ordinance_n be_v end_v mmmmm_n albeit_o the_o brownist_n now_o take_v it_o in_o the_o forenoon_n anabaptist_n in_o the_o person_n who_o do_v communicate_v they_o be_v as_o strict_a as_o any_o of_o the_o brownist_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o their_o brethren_n of_o new_a england_n and_o themselves_o also_o and_o their_o apology_n do_v profess_v of_o their_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o sometime_o also_o be_v the_o brownist_n profession_n yet_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o without_o reply_n to_o this_o day_n that_o in_o london_n however_o they_o have_v admit_v brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n to_o their_o sacrament_n and_o they_o have_v communicate_v in_o the_o brownist_n congregation_n nnnnn_n yet_o that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o offer_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o any_o other_o congregation_n nor_o have_v admit_v any_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o way_n ooooo_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o celebration_n they_o who_o have_v see_v it_o else_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a dead_a and_o comfortless_a way_n it_o be_v not_o as_o in_o new_a england_n once_o in_o the_o month_n but_o as_o at_o amsterdam_n once_o every_o lord_n day_n ppppp_n which_o make_v the_o action_n much_o less_o solemn_a than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o in_o this_o too_o much_o like_o the_o daily_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v no_o preparation_n of_o their_o flock_n before_o after_o they_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v all_o their_o member_n prepare_v always_o sufficient_o for_o the_o lord_n table_n from_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o their_o church_n to_o their_o die_a day_n for_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o catechise_n among_o they_o this_o exercise_n be_v below_o their_o condition_n &_o altogether_o needless_a in_o any_o of_o their_o congregation_n they_o will_v have_v no_o sermon_n in_o the_o week_n before_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o warn_n of_o the_o communion_n this_o practice_n of_o new_a england_n to_o give_v warn_v the_o sabbath_n before_o be_v dislike_v now_o at_o london_n nor_o must_v there_o be_v any_o sermon_n of_o thanksgiving_n after_o that_o sacrament_n psalm_n they_o use_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sermon_n before_o it_o to_o that_o occasion_n qqqqq_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o action_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o little_a discourse_n and_o one_o short_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o participation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o a_o dumb_a silence_n no_o read_n no_o exhortation_n no_o psalm_n their_o people_n need_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o furnish_v they_o in_o their_o sacramental_a meditation_n they_o have_v also_o learned_a from_o the_o brownist_n a_o double_a and_o distinct_a consecration_n one_o for_o every_o element_n apart_o they_o have_v another_o difference_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a and_o in_o a_o part_n also_o from_o their_o brethren_n of_o new-england_n that_o their_o conformity_n with_o the_o brownist_n may_v be_v full_a table_n the_o new-english_a do_v count_v sit_v at_o a_o table_n not_o only_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o rite_n significant_a of_o divers_a heavenly_a privilege_n and_o comfort_n rrrrr_n but_o as_o the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n this_o day_n have_v no_o table_n at_o all_o all_o as_o they_o send_v the_o element_n from_o the_o pulpit_n the_o place_n where_o the_o minister_n preach_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n where_o in_o their_o meeting_n house_n they_o sit_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o several_a place_n so_o the_o independent_o at_o london_n do_v
offend_v by_o a_o brother_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o as_o well_o by_o many_o brethren_n as_o by_o one_o yea_o as_o well_o may_v we_o be_v offend_v by_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o by_o one_o member_n thereof_o now_o if_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adverse_a party_n the_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o congregation_n the_o lord_n medicine_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o cure_v very_o many_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a scandal_n for_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o neighbour_n church_n to_o who_o shall_v he_o complain_v when_o the_o church_n offend_v be_v both_o the_o judge_n and_o party_n it_o be_v likely_a she_o will_v misregard_n the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o of_o herself_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v scandalize_v by_o his_o own_o church_n or_o by_o the_o most_o or_o by_o the_o strong_a part_n of_o it_o what_o if_o that_o church_n to_o who_o he_o complain_v take_v part_n against_o justice_n and_o reason_n with_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o complain_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o remedy_v innumerable_a offence_n which_o daily_o fall_v out_o among_o brethren_n unless_o appeal_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o subordination_n establish_v by_o christ_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o parish_n but_o as_o far_o and_o wide_o as_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o upon_o this_o place_n be_v right_o ground_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o authority_n of_o synod_n even_o oecumenick_n of_o all_o the_o church_n three_o the_o subordination_n establish_v by_o christ_n matth._n 18._o be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v extend_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v extend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o christ_n there_o allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a practice_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o not_o only_o within_o the_o same_o synagogue_n but_o within_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o so_o within_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_a for_o all_o synagogue_n everywhere_o in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o minor_a the_o major_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o what_o ever_o christ_n have_v translate_v from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o natural_a equity_n have_v as_o great_a force_n now_o among_o christian_n as_o of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n now_o that_o the_o subordination_n of_o synagogue_n to_o the_o great_a council_n be_v of_o natural_a equity_n it_o appear_v thus_o a_o synagogue_n be_v the_o low_a ecclesiastic_a court_n the_o council_n be_v the_o high_a but_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o low_a court_n to_o the_o high_a be_v of_o natural_a right_n for_o nature_n have_v ever_o dictate_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o in_o thing_n civil_a as_o religious_a a_o subordination_n of_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a natural_o our_o five_o argument_n that_o which_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o any_o effectual_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n idolatry_n schism_n tyranny_n or_o any_o other_o mischief_n that_o wrack_v either_o one_o or_o more_o church_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o conserver_n of_o truth_n purity_n union_n order_n liberty_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o church_n mean_n and_o remedy_n which_o if_o careful_o make_v use_v of_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o first_o arise_v of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a and_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v to_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o abolish_v they_o so_o that_o what_o ever_o cherish_v these_o mischief_n and_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n to_o preserve_v they_o safe_a that_o none_o with_o any_o power_n with_o any_o authority_n for_o any_o purpose_n may_v get_v they_o touch_v that_o must_v be_v much_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v independency_n as_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n will_v prove_v behold_v first_o several_a church_n suppose_v which_o too_o oft_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o pastor_n become_v a_o pernicious_a heretic_n let_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o poison_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o remedy_n independency_n bind_v the_o hand_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n pastor_n of_o neighbour_a congregation_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v or_o expel_v that_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o the_o destroy_a flock_n there_o be_v no_o pastor_n but_o the_o wolf_n himself_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o people_n in_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n perceive_v well_o enough_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o the_o office_n charge_n and_o authority_n to_o cure_v their_o pastor_n disease_n lie_v not_o on_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o with_o censure_n by_o the_o people_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o so_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v invert_v if_o they_o who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o obey_v shall_v rule_v and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v set_v above_o and_o over_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v under_o it_o further_o suppose_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v most_o gracious_a what_o if_o the_o flock_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n become_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o abuse_v their_o pastor_n or_o to_o abuse_v the_o most_o godly_a of_o the_o congregation_n what_o if_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o tyranny_n set_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n against_o god_n against_o their_o gracious_a pastor_n and_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o flock_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o pitiful_a and_o very_o possible_a yea_o oft_o contingent_a case_n independency_n close_v the_o door_n of_o the_o trouble_a congregation_n that_o no_o man_n may_v go_v out_o to_o cry_v for_o any_o powerful_a help_n to_o neighbour_n though_o their_o kindle_a house_n shall_v burn_v they_o all_o to_o death_n within_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o all_o most_o go_v there_o by_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o most_o part_n oppress_v the_o best_a the_o most_o wicked_a go_v on_o against_o the_o counsel_n the_o entreaty_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o they_o have_v either_o corrupt_v or_o cast_v out_o their_o pastor_n elder_n and_o all_o of_o their_o fellow-member_n who_o be_v constant_a in_o goodness_n that_o so_o their_o wickedness_n without_o control_v may_v domineer_v in_o the_o whole_a subdue_a congregation_n so_o long_o as_o independency_n stand_v no_o effectual_a authoratative_a or_o powerful_a help_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o any_o single_a congregation_n against_o ruin_n and_o total_a subversion_n further_o independency_n hazard_v the_o be_v of_o all_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o every_o one_o for_o who_o shall_v hinder_v any_o member_n of_o a_o corrupt_a congregation_n to_o infect_v all_o the_o neighbour_n church_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n if_o a_o ramp_a lion_n a_o viperous_a serpent_n a_o crafty_a fox_n shall_v go_v and_o devour_v all_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o neighbour_n flock_n independency_n do_v hinder_v any_o order_n to_o be_v take_v with_o that_o limb_n of_o satan_n no_o sword_n of_o censure_n can_v be_v draw_v against_o he_o he_o must_v be_v refer_v absolute_o to_o his_o own_o congregation_n other_o church_n may_v entreat_v advise_v and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o make_v havoke_v of_o they_o but_o shall_v he_o trouble_v infect_v and_o destroy_v twenty_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o neighbour_n congregation_n no_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n may_v pass_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o his_o own_o church_n and_o when_o complaint_n of_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o church_n his_o misdeed_n there_o be_v excuse_v defend_v commend_v his_o heresy_n be_v proclaim_v sound_a doctrine_n his_o devour_a of_o soul_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v zeal_n and_o painfulness_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n our_o argument_n be_v back_v by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o by_o reason_n the_o first_o independent_a church_n we_o read_v of_o be_v that_o company_n which_o mr._n browne_n bring_v over_o from_o england_n to_o middleborough_n how_o long_o do_v it_o stand_v before_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o independency_n when_o once_o anabaptistick_a novelty_n and_o other_o mischief_n fall_v among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v the_o company_n dissolution_n when_o mr._n barrow_n and_o his_o fellow_n assay_v at_o london_n to_o
yea_o two_o or_o three_o ibid._n the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n require_v neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n assistance_n ibid._n they_o put_v all_o church_n power_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n without_o any_o pastor_n 24_o the_o election_n ordination_n deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o minister_n belong_v to_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o it_o alone_o ibid._n every_o man_n of_o the_o congragation_n may_v preach_v and_o public_o rebuke_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o whole_a flock_n yea_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o 25_o some_o of_o they_o give_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o private_a person_n ibid._n the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n they_o give_v to_o parent_n but_o divorce_n they_o commit_v to_o the_o party_n themselves_o 26_o they_o make_v every_o congregation_n independent_a and_o of_o sovereign_a authority_n ibid._n their_o judgement_n of_o synod_n 27_o their_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o injurious_a depress_v of_o all_o other_o ibid._n church_n bell_n tithe_n glebe_n manse_v and_o all_o set_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n be_v unlawful_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n yard_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o burial_n but_o all_o must_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n ibid._n the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o month_n the_o year_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o name_n 28_o no_o pulpit_n no_o sandglass_n in_o church_n no_o gown_n ibid._n all_o set_v prayer_n even_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o all_o psalm_n in_o meet_a yea_o in_o prose_n if_o use_v as_o praise_n be_v unlawful_a 29_o their_o opinion_n of_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n ibid._n their_o strange_a way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n ibid._n they_o reject_v catechism_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o read_n of_o scripture_n without_o exposition_n 30_o after_o preach_v they_o prophesy_v ibid._n then_o come_v their_o question_n ibid._n after_o all_o they_o attend_v a_o very_a tedious_a discipline_n ibid._n brown_n be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n ibid._n his_o follower_n be_v against_o it_o 31_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n they_o spoil_v king_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o legislative_a power_n ibid._n they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v all_o idolater_n ibid._n but_o to_o spare_v all_o thief_n 32_o they_o will_v have_v the_o university_n destroy_v ibid._n secular_a author_n and_o learning_n must_v be_v abolish_v ibid._n preacher_n must_v study_v no_o other_o book_n but_o the_o bible_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o of_o their_o carriage_n in_o new-england_n independency_n be_v the_o small_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o number_n but_o great_a for_o worth_n of_o its_o follower_n 53_o independent_o be_v the_o separatist_n offspring_n ibid._n when_o the_o spark_n of_o brownism_n be_v die_v out_o in_o holland_n a_o little_a of_o its_o ash_n carry_v to_o new-england_n break_v out_o there_o into_o a_o last_a flame_n 54_o by_o what_o mean_v these_o ash_n be_v kindle_v ibid._n mr_n cotton_n at_o first_o a_o great_a opposite_a to_o that_o way_n 55_o mr_n cotton_n with_o little_a ado_n become_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o that_o error_n ibid._n mr_n cotton_n be_v the_o mis-leader_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n and_o other_o 56_o mr_n cotton_n often_o deceive_v have_v give_v his_o patrociny_n to_o divers_a gross_a error_n ibid._n why_o god_n permit_v great_a man_n to_o fall_v in_o evident_a error_n ibid._n his_o prelatical_a arminian_n and_o montanistick_a tenet_n 57_o his_o antinomy_n and_o familism_n ibid._n independency_n full_a as_o unhappy_a as_o brownism_n 58_o wherefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n lie_v yet_o in_o darkness_n 59_o the_o fruit_n of_o independency_n in_o new-england_n ibid._n first_o it_o have_v put_v thousand_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o pagan_n ibid._n second_o it_o have_v mar_v the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n to_o christian_a religion_n 60_o three_o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o foul_a heresy_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o protestant_a church_n ibid._n a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o many_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o the_o new-english_a independent_o 61_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o error_n ibid._n the_o piety_n of_o these_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v singular_a ibid._n their_o malice_n against_o all_o who_o oppose_v they_o be_v singular_a especial_o against_o all_o their_o orthodox_n minister_n and_o magistrate_n 62_o their_o error_n in_o opinion_n do_v draw_v on_o such_o seditious_a practice_n as_o do_v well_o near_o overturn_v both_o their_o church_n and_o state_n ibid._n their_o proud_a obstinacy_n against_o all_o admonition_n be_v marvellous_a p._n 63_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o eminent_a piety_n the_o profaneness_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v great_a p._n 64_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o we_o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o honour_n and_o imitate_v all_o and_o every_o degree_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n which_o do_v ever_o appear_v in_o any_o new-english_a christian_a p._n 65_o chap._n 4._o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o independent_o in_o holland_n at_o rotâ—rdam_n and_o arnheim_n p._n 75._o independency_n be_v no_o fruitful_a tree_n in_o holland_n p._n 75_o mr_n peter_n the_o first_o plant_a thereof_o at_o rotterdam_n ibid._n their_o minister_n mr._n bridge_n mr_n simpson_n and_o mr_n ward_n renounce_v their_o english_a ordination_n and_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n take_v new_a ordination_n from_o the_o people_n ibid._n they_o do_v quick_o fall_v into_o shameful_a division_n and_o subdivision_n p._n 76_o the_o people_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n depose_v their_o minister_n ibid._n the_o schism_n at_o rotterdam_n be_v more_o irreconcilable_a than_o those_o at_o amsterdam_n p._n 77_o anabaptism_n be_v like_a to_o spoil_v that_o church_n p._n 78_o these_o of_o arnheim_n admire_v and_o praise_v themselves_o above_o all_o measure_n ibid._n the_o easiness_n of_o their_o banishment_n and_o affliction_n p._n 79_o the_o new_a light_n at_o arnheim_n break_v out_o in_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a error_n ib._n first_o gross_a chiliasme_n ibid._n second_o the_o gross_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o very_a sinfulness_n of_o sin_n p._n 80_o three_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o euthusiast_n in_o contemplate_v god_n as_o god_n abstract_v from_o scripture_n from_o christ_n from_o grace_n and_o from_o all_o his_o attribute_n ibid._n four_o the_o old_a popish_a ceremony_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o holy_a kiss_n of_o peace_n p._n 81_o five_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o apoint_v of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n to_o chant_v the_o song_n make_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o other_o ibid._n six_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n seven_o the_o conveniency_n for_o minister_n to_o preach_v cover_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n uncover_v but_o for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v uncover_v and_o to_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n cover_v p._n 82._o their_o public_a contention_n be_v shameful_a ibid._n cap._n 5._o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o independent_o at_o london_n p._n 90_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prime_a independent_o of_o new-england_n arnheim_n and_o rotterdam_n these_o five_o year_n at_o london_n p._n 90_o they_o do_v hinder_v with_o all_o their_o power_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n ibid._n when_o it_o be_v call_v they_o retard_v its_o proceed_n p._n 91_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n lie_v so_o long_o in_o confusion_n neither_o papist_n nor_o prelate_n nor_o malignant_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n ibid._n but_o the_o independent_o work_v according_o to_o their_o principle_n p._n 92_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o that_o anarchy_n wherein_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n ibid._n independency_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o more_o heresy_n and_o schism_n at_o london_n than_o amsterdam_n ever_o know_v ibid._n independency_n at_o london_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o but_o nourish_v and_o patronize_v heresy_n and_o schism_n contrary_a to_o its_o custom_n either_o in_o new-england_n or_o amsterdam_n p._n 93_o how_o hazardous_a it_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o state_n of_o england_n p._n 94_o chap._n 6._o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o independent_o p._n 101_o why_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o the_o independent_o position_n p._n 101_o they_o have_v decline_v to_o declare_v their_o tenet_n more_o than_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o orthodox_n divine_v ibid._n when_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a their_o principle_n of_o change_n will_v hinder_v they_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v their_o settle_a and_o firm_a
tenet_n wherein_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a ibid._n the_o chief_a tenet_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v give_v out_o and_o not_o yet_o recall_v p._n 102_o they_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o independent_o unreasonable_o and_o for_o their_o own_o disadvantage_n ibid._n when_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o more_o infamous_a name_n of_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n will_v inevitable_o fall_v upon_o they_o ibid._n they_o avow_v a_o semi-separation_n but_o a_o sesqui-separation_n will_v be_v prove_v upon_o they_o p._n 103_o the_o independent_o do_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n upon_o far_o worse_a ground_n than_o the_o brownist_n be_v wont_a to_o separate_v of_o old_a ibid._n their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o true_a church_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v their_o schism_n ibid._n they_o refuse_v all_o church_n communion_n and_o membership_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n ibid._n they_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o they_o as_o they_o will_v do_v among_o pagan_n only_o as_o gift_a man_n to_o gather_v material_n for_o their_o new_a church_n p._n 104._o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o qualification_n of_o member_n they_o be_v large_a as_o strict_a as_o the_o brownist_n admit_v none_o but_o who_o convince_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n p._n 105_o beside_o true_a grace_n they_o require_v in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v a_o suitableness_n of_o spirit_n with_o every_o other_o member_n p._n 106_o but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v laxer_n then_o the_o brownist_n that_o they_o can_v take_v in_o without_o scruple_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o and_o other_o who_o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n have_v evident_a blot_n if_o so_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o serviceable_a for_o their_o way_n ibid._n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church-covenant_n they_o be_v more_o punctual_a than_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n they_o take_v the_o power_n of_o gather_v and_o erect_v of_o church_n both_o from_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n place_v it_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o private_a christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v among_o themselves_o a_o church-covenant_n p._n 107_o this_o power_n of_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a church_n they_o give_v to_o any_o seven_o person_n yea_o to_o any_o three_o neither_o admit_v they_o more_o into_o a_o church_n then_o can_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n commodious_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n ibid._n the_o independent_o will_v have_v all_o the_o stand_a church_n in_o england_n except_v they_o of_o the_o sectary_n dissolve_v and_o all_o their_o minister_n to_o become_v mere_o private_a man_n and_o any_o three_o person_n of_o their_o way_n to_o be_v a_o full_a church_n p._n 108_o unto_o this_o church_n of_o seven_o person_n they_o give_v all_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n power_n and_o that_o independent_o ibid._n unto_o this_o congregationall_a church_n alone_o they_o give_v the_o full_a power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n even_o of_o all_o their_o officer_n and_o of_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n p._n 109_o the_o difference_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o compose_v among_o the_o independent_o ibid._n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o new-england_n be_v ainsworths_n tenet_n that_o the_o people_n alone_o have_v all_o the_o power_n and_o may_v excommunicate_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n all_o their_o officer_n ibid._n mr._n cotton_n the_o other_o year_n do_v fall_n much_o from_o they_o and_o himself_o towards_o johnson_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o concur_v that_o the_o officer_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o people_n any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o officer_n p._n 110_o yet_o that_o both_o officer_n and_o people_n or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o find_v cause_n ibid._n the_o london_n independent_n give_v more_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o brownist_n unto_o woman_n p._n 111_o some_o of_o they_o permit_v private_a man_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n brownist_n and_o independent_o do_v perfect_o agree_v iâ—_n the_o point_n of_o independency_n ibid._n if_o a_o corrupt_a or_o negligent_a congregation_n do_v not_o censure_v theâ—_n own_o member_n all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o censure_v any_o of_o they_o though_o most_o apparent_o they_o do_v corrupt_v a_o whole_a nation_n with_o the_o gross_v heresy_n or_o most_o scandalous_a vice_n p._n 112_o the_o point_n of_o independency_n be_v either_o the_o root_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o many_o error_n ibid._n to_o temper_v the_o crudity_n thereof_o they_o add_v to_o it_o three_o moderate_v position_n but_o for_o little_a purpose_n ibid._n they_o grant_v the_o be_v of_o synod_n but_o not_o of_o classical_a presbytery_n p._n 113_o their_o synod_n be_v mere_o brownistical_a without_o all_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v voice_n also_o they_o be_v mere_o elective_a and_o only_a occasional_a ibid._n the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v mr._n cotton_v invention_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n which_o themselves_o make_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n ibid._n it_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n a_o power_n to_o sentence_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 114_o it_o carry_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o separation_n ibid._n their_o supply_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o independency_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o remedy_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o brownist_n but_o now_o they_o have_v cast_v it_o aside_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n in_o matterâ—_n of_o religion_n p._n 115_o the_o independent_o do_v advance_v their_o fancy_n to_o as_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n they_o be_v the_o brownist_n scholar_n in_o many_o more_o thing_n beside_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n they_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n ibid._n mr._n milton_n permit_v any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n upon_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n without_o any_o fault_n and_o without_o the_o cognisance_n of_o any_o judge_n p._n 116_o mr_n gort_v teach_v the_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v she_o in_o any_o new_a churchway_n which_o she_o be_v please_v to_o embrace_v ibid._n they_o be_v against_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o all_o church_n directory_n be_v against_o their_o stomach_n ibid._n the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o year_n of_o god_n of_o many_o church_n and_o city_n of_o the_o land_n be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n all_o tithe_n and_o set-mayntenance_n of_o minister_n they_o cry_v down_o but_o a_o voluntary_a contribution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o their_o officer_n they_o press_v to_o a_o high_a proportion_n with_o the_o evident_a prejudice_n of_o the_o poor_a p._n 117_o in_o their_o solemn_a worship_n oft_o time_n they_o make_v one_o to_o pray_v another_o to_o preach_v a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v a_o four_o to_o direct_v the_o psalm_n and_o another_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n ibid._n they_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a institution_n without_o any_o word_n of_o preface_n to_o begin_v the_o public_a worship_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o church_n p._n 118_o after_o the_o pastor_n prayer_n the_o doctor_n read_v and_o expound_v ibid._n in_o preach_v they_o will_v be_v free_a to_o take_v a_o text_n or_o not_o as_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a ibid._n after_o the_o sermon_n any_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o think_v able_a be_v permit_v to_o prophesy_v ibid._n all_o be_v permit_v to_o propound_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n what_o question_n upon_o the_o sermon_n they_o think_v meet_v ibid._n about_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v divers_a strange_a conceit_n but_o the_o special_a be_v their_o new_a ordinance_n of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n who_o be_v place_n of_o the_o psalm_n sing_v hymn_n of_o his_o own_o make_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o silent_a congregation_n ibid._n they_o grant_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o read_v prayer_n in_o diverse_a case_n p._n 119_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o child_n of_o their_o own_o member_n so_o at_o one_o dash_v they_o put_v all_o england_n except_o a_o very_a few_o of_o their_o way_n into_o the_o
state_n of_o pagan_n turn_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n deny_v to_o they_o sacrament_n discipline_n church-officer_n and_o all_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v to_o the_o pagan_n of_o america_n ibid._n they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o anabaptism_n by_o three_o far_a position_n first_o they_o require_v in_o all_o to_o be_v baptize_v a_o real_a holiness_n above_o a_o foederall_n which_o in_o no_o infant_n with_o any_o certainty_n can_v be_v find_v ibid._n second_o they_o esteem_v none_o for_o their_o baptism_n and_o christian_a education_n a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n till_o they_o have_v enter_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n covenant_n p._n 120_o three_o they_o call_v none_o of_o their_o member_n to_o any_o account_n before_o their_o presbytery_n for_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o paedobaptism_n although_o the_o brownist_n do_v excommunicate_a for_o that_o sin_n ibid._n they_o participate_v with_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n ibid._n their_o way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v more_o dead_a and_o comfortless_o then_o anywhere_o else_o p._n 121_o they_o have_v no_o catechise_n no_o preparation_n nor_o thanks-giving-sermon_n ordinary_o they_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n either_o before_o or_o after_o ibid._n they_o have_v only_o a_o little_a discourse_n and_o short_a prayer_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o both_o the_o element_n thereafter_o in_o the_o action_n nothing_o but_o dumb_a silence_n no_o exhortation_n no_o read_n no_o psalm_n ibid._n they_o require_v none_o of_o their_o member_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o pewe_v to_o the_o table_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o use_n of_o a_o table_n then_o the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n which_o have_v none_o at_o all_o ibid._n they_o teach_v the_o expediency_n of_o cover_v the_o head_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n p._n 122_o they_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o popular_a government_n as_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n all_o discipline_n must_v be_v execute_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o all_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o express_a suffrage_n of_o every_o one_o p._n 123_o dissenter_n not_o only_o loose_v their_o right_n of_o suffrage_n for_o the_o time_n but_o be_v subject_v to_o censure_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o dissent_n ibid._n they_o be_v much_o for_o private_a meeting_n for_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o usual_o frame_v the_o member_n of_o other_o man_n congregation_n into_o their_o new_a mould_n but_o the_o brownist_n and_o they_o of_o new-england_n have_v feel_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o such_o meeting_n have_v relinquish_v if_o not_o discarge_v they_o ibid._n they_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n and_o slander_v the_o reform_a church_n without_o cause_n p._n 124_o some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o magistracy_n ibid._n all_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o cast_v out_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o prince_n all_o member_n of_o parliament_n all_o magistrate_n of_o the_o county_n and_o burrowes_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v hereafter_o except_o a_o very_a few_o p._n 125_o these_o few_o magistrate_n which_o they_o will_v admit_v have_v no_o security_n but_o by_o the_o error_n or_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o to_o be_v quick_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n ibid._n when_o they_o have_v put_v all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o magistracy_n yea_o out_o of_o all_o civil_a court_n the_o great_a magistrate_n they_o admit_v of_o be_v they_o king_n or_o parliament_n they_o subject_n they_o all_o to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n ibid._n when_o magistrate_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o new_a error_n they_o have_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v insurrection_n to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n p._n 126_o many_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n any_o power_n at_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n ibid._n their_o principle_n do_v spoil_v prince_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o whole_a legislative_a power_n they_o abolish_v all_o humane_a law_n that_o be_v make_v and_o hinder_v any_o more_o to_o be_v make_v p._n 127_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o mr_n cotton_n permit_v man_n to_o make_v bind_v no_o man_n any_o further_a than_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n to_o obedience_n p._n 128_o they_o put_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n they_o give_v to_o their_o minister_n a_o power_n to_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n and_o to_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o draw_v from_o scripture_n civil_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n ibid._n they_o offer_v to_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n contradictory_n principle_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o new-england_n they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n even_o whole_a city_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n p._n 129_o but_o here_o they_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n to_o lay_v the_o lose_a restraint_n upon_o the_o gross_a idolater_n apostate_n blasphemer_n seducer_n or_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o religion_n ibid._n no_o great_a appearance_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o secular_a learning_n and_o scholes_n ibid._n independency_n much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o brownism_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o it_o be_v unjust_a scrupulosity_n to_o require_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o church_n member_n the_o independent_o prime_a principle_n p._n 154_o it_o be_v unjust_a scrupulosity_n to_o require_v satisfactory_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o church-member_n p._n 154_o their_o tenet_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o they_o do_v dissemble_v it_o p._n 155_o in_o this_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o brownist_n p._n 156_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n wherein_o we_o get_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n ibid._n for_o the_o negative_a we_o reason_v first_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v never_o offer_v to_o separate_v for_o any_o such_o reason_n p._n 157_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o just_a separation_n be_v small_a under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n ibid._n our_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o separate_v for_o any_o such_o cause_n p._n 158_o the_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v true_a grace_n in_o every_o member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n p._n 159_o the_o four_o this_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o to_o be_v admit_v be_v build_v on_o four_o error_n p._n 160_o the_o five_o argument_n their_o tenet_n be_v follow_v with_o diverse_a absurdity_n p._n 161_o cotton_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v p._n 163_o the_o first_o reason_n put_v in_o form_n ibid._n all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v vicious_a ibid._n his_o second_o argument_n p._n 168_o his_o three_o argument_n p._n 169_o his_o four_o argument_n p._n 170_o his_o five_o p._n 171_o his_o six_o p._n 172_o his_o seven_o ibid._n his_o eigth_n p._n 173_o his_o nine_o all_o his_o nine_o or_o twelve_o reason_n put_v in_o one_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o most_o heavy_a conclusion_n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o right_a of_o prophesy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 174_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o question_n ib._n the_o independent_o difference_n among_o themselves_o hereabout_o ib._n that_o none_o but_o minister_n may_v ordinary_o prophesy_v we_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o christ_n join_v together_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v 175_o second_o these_o that_o preach_v must_v be_v send_v to_o that_o work_n ib._n three_o every_o ordinary_a preacher_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 176_o four_o none_o out_o of_o office_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o all_o that_o have_v that_o gift_n be_v either_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n and_o all_o these_o be_v officer_n ib._n five_o no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v sacrifice_v ib._n six_o all_o who_o have_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o occupation_n and_o attend_v that_o work_n
if_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o his_o insuperable_a obstinacy_n â—orce_v they_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o terrible_a sword_n their_o proceed_n here_o also_o be_v so_o exceed_v leisurely_o and_o full_a of_o sensible_a grief_n and_o love_n to_o the_o party_n of_o fear_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a raâ—â—ty_n among_o they_o to_o see_v any_o heart_n so_o hard_o as_o not_o to_o be_v mollify_v and_o yield_v before_o that_o stroke_n be_v give_v excommunication_n be_v so_o strange_a in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a province_n a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o life_n will_v scarceâ—e_v witness_n to_o one_o and_o among_o they_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o that_o dreadful_a sword_n very_o few_o do_v fall_v in_o the_o state_n hand_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o civil_a inconvenience_n synod_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n other_o reform_a church_n with_o ease_n have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a of_o all_o our_o heresy_n and_o schism_n not_o only_a scotland_n switzerland_n and_o divers_a part_n of_o germany_n but_o france_n itself_o which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o bless_v with_o any_o assistance_n from_o the_o secular_a arm_n by_o this_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a adminicle_n alone_o have_v keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o the_o irruption_n of_o all_o erroneous_a spirit_n i_o confess_v that_o holland_n have_v be_v a_o cage_n to_o these_o unclean_a bird_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a the_o civil_a state_n there_o walk_v in_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o carnal_a policy_n which_o can_v be_v bless_v with_o final_a success_n do_v imp_v the_o exercise_n of_o church-discipline_n in_o its_o most_o principal_a part_n these_o last_o forty_o year_n that_o land_n have_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v more_o general_a assembly_n than_o one_o and_o how_o great_a service_n that_o one_o do_v towards_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o much_o corrupt_a church_n and_o calm_v the_o great_o disturb_a state_n all_o their_o friend_n in_o europe_n do_v see_v and_o congratulate_v while_o their_o foe_n do_v grieve_v and_o envy_v it_o it_o be_v not_o prophecy_n but_o a_o rational_a prediction_n bottom_v upon_o reason_n and_o multiply_v experience_n let_v england_n once_o be_v countenance_v by_o her_o superior_a power_n to_o enjoy_v the_o just_a and_o necessary_a liberty_n of_o consistory_n for_o congregation_n of_o presbytery_n for_o county_n of_o synod_n for_o large_a shire_n and_o national_a assembly_n for_o the_o whole_a land_n as_o scotland_n have_v long_o possess_v these_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o to_o the_o evident_a and_o confess_v benefit_n thereof_o or_o as_o the_o very_a protestant_n in_o france_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o a_o popish_a state_n and_o king_n have_v enjoy_v all_o these_o four_o spiritual_a court_n the_o last_o fourscore_o year_n and_o above_o put_v these_o holy_a and_o divine_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n thereupon_o the_o sore_a and_o great_a evil_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o schism_n shall_v quick_o be_v cure_v which_o now_o not_o only_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n but_o hazard_v the_o very_a subsistence_n both_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n without_o this_o mean_a the_o state_n will_v toil_n itself_o in_o vain_a about_o the_o cure_n of_o such_o spiritual_a disease_n chap._n i._n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o brownist_n the_o great_a without_o comparison_n reformation_n and_o most_o admirable_a work_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v upon_o earth_n in_o these_o late_a age_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n from_o antichristian_a pollution_n and_o tyranny_n no_o other_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n but_o extreme_a opposition_n to_o this_o so_o high_a a_o prejudice_n to_o his_o kingdom_n incredible_a be_v the_o help_n which_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v make_v to_o antichrist_n his_o chief_a servant_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o totter_a throne_n how_o many_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v he_o stir_v up_o to_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o the_o cruel_a death_n the_o innocent_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o many_o learned_a divine_n have_v he_o bewitch_v with_o his_o enchantment_n to_o spend_v their_o spirit_n and_o time_n in_o maintain_v by_o word_n and_o write_n the_o gross_a abomination_n of_o that_o romish_a idol_n but_o the_o chief_a artifice_n whereby_o this_o crafty_a serpent_n have_v most_o impede_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n religion_n and_o keep_v the_o triple-crown_n upon_o the_o pope_n head_n be_v his_o powerful_a work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n so_o cunning_o have_v he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o counsel_n and_o action_n not_o only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n themselves_o that_o by_o their_o hand_n more_o than_o any_o other_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n run_a chariot_n scandal_v insuperable_a impediment_n irremovable_a by_o any_o humane_a might_n till_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v out_o so_o clear_a the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n current_n the_o true_o heroic_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v so_o irresistible_a that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o papal_a prince_n and_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o their_o clergy_n be_v not_o sufficient_a obstacle_n unto_o the_o torrent_n of_o their_o spirit_n all_o these_o humane_a bulwark_n be_v overflow_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n denmark_n and_o sweden_n ireland_n and_o navarre_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n much_o of_o france_n and_o pole_n the_o most_o of_o germany_n both_o above_o and_o below_o the_o most_o of_o hungary_n and_o switze_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n mouth_n italy_n and_o spain_n be_v enter_v and_o fair_a beginning_n of_o a_o gracious_a day_n do_v appear_v to_o both_o stop_n but_o behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n while_o all_o our_o enemy_n without_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o faint_v and_o despair_n the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n get_v entresse_n in_o the_o head_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o by_o their_o hand_n draw_v we_o back_o from_o the_o pursue_n of_o our_o foe_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v give_v over_o and_o submit_v but_o remark_v our_o unexpected_a halt_n and_o turn_v from_o they_o one_o upon_o another_o they_o get_v a_o time_n to_o breathe_v and_o to_o gather_v such_o strength_n that_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v be_v the_o pursuer_n and_o as_o long_o ago_o they_o have_v regain_v much_o of_o their_o loss_n so_o doubtless_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o our_o captain_n before_o this_o day_n they_o have_v total_o ruin_v we_o to_o pass_v a_o number_n of_o stratagem_n whereby_o satan_n have_v divert_v protestant_n from_o carry_v on_o their_o work_n against_o the_o popish_a party_n i_o touch_v but_o upon_o two_o a_o double_a erroneous_a principle_n whereby_o he_o have_v infatuate_v many_o a_o thousand_o of_o man_n otherwise_o not_o irrational_a nor_o ungracious_a and_o bring_v divers_a whole_a church_n to_o such_o perplexity_n and_o confusion_n that_o they_o lie_v to_o this_o day_n entangle_v unable_a to_o disengage_v themselves_o of_o those_o snare_n and_o fetter_n that_o as_o all_o piety_n and_o reason_n do_v command_v they_o may_v join_v cordial_o their_o whole_a strength_n with_o their_o brethren_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n discord_n in_o our_o flight_n from_o rome_n he_o get_v some_o persuade_v to_o stand_v too_o soon_o before_o they_o have_v past_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o line_n of_o her_o communication_n other_o he_o wrought_v to_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n he_o make_v they_o run_v on_o too_o long_o not_o only_o to_o the_o utmost_a line_n of_o error_n but_o also_o far_o beyond_o all_o the_o bound_n both_o of_o charity_n and_o truth_n hence_o our_o great_a woe_n all_o our_o discord_n and_o mutual_a wound_n have_v spring_v from_o these_o two_o fountain_n this_o be_v the_o true_a original_n of_o our_o diversion_n from_o follow_v the_o enemy_n to_o attend_v the_o worst_a of_o war_n our_o civil_a and_o domestic_a combat_n lutherans_n by_o a_o very_a evil_a advice_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n stick_v at_o the_o late_a part_n of_o reformation_n they_o can_v not_o down_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o this_o their_o sensible_a infirmity_n they_o become_v utter_o impatient_a of_o all_o contradiction_n that_o calvin_n and_o his_o brethren_n shall_v
go_v beyond_o they_o to_o cry_v down_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o remove_v image_n from_o church_n to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o worship_n a_o world_n of_o idle_a ceremony_n it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a disdain_n and_o a_o quarrel_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o continue_v transmit_v from_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n of_o this_o our_o generation_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o the_o river_n and_o sea_n of_o german_a blood_n which_o this_o last_o age_n have_v run_v in_o a_o good_a part_n out_o of_o this_o spring_n may_v have_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o have_v drown_v all_o such_o quarrel_n in_o a_o much_o more_o implacable_a nation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n nicholas_z stock_n and_o thomas_n muncer_n anabaptist_n with_o their_o intemperate_a zeal_n run_v themselves_o so_o far_o out_o of_o breath_n that_o their_o follower_n to_o this_o day_n can_v never_o be_v content_a to_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o any_o moderation_n they_o and_o their_o posterity_n the_o anabaptist_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o extreme_a promote_a even_n to_o precipitation_n have_v be_v the_o great_a retarder_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n for_o beside_o their_o own_o fall_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a party_n yea_o their_o cruel_a invade_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n without_o any_o mercy_n all_o their_o dissent_v neighbour_n their_o frantic_a extravagancy_n become_v so_o terrible_a scandal_n to_o the_o remnant_n of_o papist_n that_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o tie_v their_o heart_n to_o rome_n and_o avert_v they_o from_o entertain_v any_o good_a thought_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o to_o they_o appear_v the_o root_n whence_o so_o curse_a branch_n have_v spring_v up_o both_o those_o bitter_a root_n be_v quick_o transplant_v from_o germany_n to_o england_n england_n where_o hitherto_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o exceed_o ill_a fruit_n albeit_o not_o altogether_o so_o pernicious_a and_o plentiful_a as_o in_o that_o ground_n where_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o envious_a man_n at_o first_o do_v sow_v they_o cranmer_z ridley_n episcopacy_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prime_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o england_n receive_v their_o first_o light_n from_o wittenberg_n and_o keep_v still_o more_o correspondence_n with_o their_o acquaintance_n in_o high_a germany_n then_o with_o calvin_n or_o any_o of_o the_o french_a divine_n do_v follow_v the_o lutherane_n principle_n howbeit_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o mâ—lancthon_n bucer_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o luther_n best_a disciple_n do_v at_o that_o time_n leave_v their_o master_n yet_o so_o much_o in_o the_o discipline_n worship_n and_o ceremony_n as_o that_o their_o great_a incogitancy_n have_v cost_n england_n very_o dear_a to_o this_o day_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a spring_n of_o all_o the_o woeful_a division_n which_o since_o have_v rend_v our_o bowel_n of_o all_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o have_v undo_v many_o and_o vex_v more_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o banish_v far_o from_o their_o country_n some_o thousand_o of_o very_a precious_a soul_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o some_o sinon_n this_o become_v the_o trojane_n horse_n to_o carry_v in_o its_o belly_n and_o let_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o city_n and_o temple_n the_o whole_a popery_n of_o rome_n and_o tyranny_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o way_n of_o so_o deep_a policy_n and_o mighty_a strength_n that_o only_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o when_o discover_v his_o arm_n alone_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o break_v that_o snare_n whosoever_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v to_o god_n this_o glory_n we_o must_v say_v he_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o counsel_n and_o unattentive_a to_o the_o action_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o these_o bypass_a year_n in_o this_o isle_n upon_o a_o high_a stage_n have_v be_v act_v albeit_o sometime_o within_o and_o sometime_o without_o the_o curtain_n separatist_n the_o other_o root_n of_o anabaptism_n have_v always_o be_v send_v up_o to_o we_o ungracious_a fruit_n and_o at_o this_o hour_n be_v very_o instrumental_a to_o our_o woe_n when_o cartwright_n hildersham_n travers_n and_o many_o other_o gracious_a divine_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o great_a diligence_n have_v undermine_v and_o well-nee_a overthrow_v the_o episcopal_a sea_n and_o all_o the_o cathedral_n ceremony_n incontinent_a the_o generation_n of_o the_o separatist_n do_v start_v up_o and_o put_v such_o retardance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o gracious_a reformation_n as_o yet_o remain_v and_o except_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v get_v remove_v it_o be_v true_a the_o malignancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o emulation_n of_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o will_v make_v cartwright_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o old_a unconformists_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o sect_n notwithstanding_o whoever_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o time_n or_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n with_o any_o consideration_n to_o confer_v the_o tenant_n of_o both_o party_n or_o who_o will_n advert_v the_o issue_n and_o sequel_n of_o both_o way_n can_v but_o pronounce_v cartwright_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n the_o unconformists_n very_o free_a from_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o procreat_v this_o bastard_n that_o ill-faced_a child_n will_v father_n itself_o the_o lineament_n of_o anabaptism_n be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a in_o the_o face_n of_o brownism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o in_o great_a number_n flee_v over_o to_o england_n when_o for_o their_o abominable_a and_o horrible_a crime_n by_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o sword_n they_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o both_o the_o germany_n be_v so_o like_a and_o in_o many_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o brownist_n that_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o rational_a nothing_o more_o like_a than_o that_o as_o morellius_n do_v learn_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o muncer_n his_o ecclesiastike_a anarchy_n anabaptism_n whereby_o he_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o france_n till_o by_o beza_n and_o sadael_n in_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v confound_v and_o his_o anabaptistike_a folly_n explode_v so_o that_o brown_a and_o bolton_n do_v learn_v in_o the_o same_o school_n that_o very_a ravery_n of_o morellius_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a by_o the_o which_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v pitiful_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o brownism_n be_v a_o native_a branch_n of_o anabaptism_n be_v also_o evidence_v by_o the_o frequent_a transition_n of_o many_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o dissolution_n of_o ice_n snow_n or_o any_o other_o vapour_n into_o water_n argue_v strong_o for_o their_o original_n from_o that_o element_n the_o ordinary_a run_v over_o of_o separatist_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n demonstrate_v clear_o enough_o who_o be_v their_o father_n of_o old_a and_o who_o their_o best_a belove_a brethren_n this_o day_n but_o pass_v the_o kindred_n and_o pedigree_n himself_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o family_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n of_o great_a note_n that_o yet_o have_v appear_v therein_o the_o first_o separatist_n i_o read_v of_o be_v one_o bolton_n a_o man_n by_o who_o his_o follower_n can_v have_v small_a credit_n for_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n justice_n stir_v in_o his_o conscience_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o error_n so_o grievous_a to_o his_o soul_n that_o not_o only_o he_o do_v public_o at_o paul_n cross_n recant_v they_o but_o thereafter_o be_v so_o dog_v with_o a_o desperate_a remorse_n that_o he_o rest_v not_o till_o by_o hang_v of_o himself_o he_o have_v end_v his_o miserable_a day_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o that_o bolton_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o old_a separate_a congregation_n before_o browne_n that_o he_o do_v recant_v his_o separation_n and_o hang_v himself_o robinson_n the_o best_a advocate_n for_o that_o party_n do_v liberal_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o justification_n p._n 50_o a_o the_o horror_n of_o this_o remarkable_a vengeance_n do_v not_o deter_v robert_n browne_n first_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o southwark_n person_n and_o then_o a_o preacher_n at_o islingtonâ—eer_n â—eer_z london_n to_o take_v up_o that_o banner_n of_o separation_n which_o â—od_n as_o with_o a_o bolt_n from_o heaven_n have_v wring_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o miserable_a bolton_n albeit_o that_o cause_n do_v thrive_v no_o better_o with_o he_o then_o with_o his_o predecessor_n when_o this_o rash_a young_a man_n for_o old_a he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o 1580_o year_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a leader_n of_o that_o sect_n have_v but_o late_o die_v when_o he_o i_o say_v
crown_v with_o some_o shameful_a conclusion_n when_o the_o infamous_a practice_n of_o master_n smith_n be_v object_v to_o his_o party_n they_o have_v no_o leaf_n of_o excuse_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v they_o h_n the_o other_o supporter_n of_o languish_a brownism_n in_o its_o die_a day_n be_v master_n robinson_n the_o most_o learned_a polish_a and_o modest_a spirit_n that_o ever_o that_o sect_n enjoy_v it_o have_v be_v true_o a_o marvel_n if_o such_o a_o man_n have_v go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n a_o rigid_a separatist_n this_o man_n have_v go_v over_o from_o england_n to_o leyden_n party_n with_o a_o separate_a congregation_n do_v write_v for_o a_o time_n very_o handsome_a apology_n and_o justification_n of_o that_o evil_a way_n but_o doctor_n ames_n and_o master_n parker_n compassionate_v the_o man_n and_o pity_v that_o so_o excellent_a part_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o employ_v labour_v he_o so_o by_o conference_n and_o letter_n that_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n if_o his_o day_n have_v continue_v he_o may_v have_v prove_v a_o happy_a instrument_n for_o the_o extinguish_n and_o total_a abolition_n of_o that_o schism_n but_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n intend_v some_o far_a use_n of_o that_o great_a evil_n be_v please_v to_o take_v he_o away_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o good_a work_n he_o come_v back_o indeed_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o way_n he_o ruin_v the_o rigid_a separation_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o semi-separatism_a print_v in_o his_o late_a time_n against_o his_o former_a book_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n albeit_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a bridge_n at_o least_o a_o fair_a arch_n of_o a_o bridge_n for_o union_n but_o the_o man_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o new_a doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o his_o old_a sect_n yet_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a one_o not_o very_o good_a it_o be_v the_o womb_n and_o seed_n of_o that_o lamentable_a independency_n which_o in_o old_a and_o new-england_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o many_o evil_n already_o though_o no_o more_o shall_v ensue_v as_o anon_o shall_v be_v declare_v independency_n only_o here_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o last_o two_o best-gifted_n leader_n of_o the_o brownist_n have_v be_v the_o real_a overthrower_n of_o that_o way_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conduct_n these_o of_o england_n who_o humour_n carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother-church_n have_v turn_v either_o to_o smith_n anabaptism_n or_o to_o robinson_n semi-separating_a independency_n these_o kind_n be_v multiply_v exceed_o but_o for_o the_o old_a brownist_n their_o number_n either_o at_o london_n or_o amsterdam_n be_v but_o very_o small_a and_o their_o way_n be_v become_v contemptible_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o their_o own_o child_n also_o even_o they_o begin_v to_o heap_v coal_n of_o contumely_n upon_o their_o parent_n head_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eulogy_n which_o both_o master_n cotton_n ay_o and_o the_o five_o apologist_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o in_o print_n k_o yea_o so_o much_o be_v these_o child_n ashamed_a of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o usual_o take_v it_o for_o a_o contumely_n to_o be_v call_v after_o their_o name_n no_o independent_a will_v take_v it_o well_o at_o any_o man_n hand_n to_o be_v call_v a_o brownist_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o the_o small_a part_n the_o testimony_n a_o robinson_n justification_n p._n 50._o it_o be_v true_a that_o bolton_n be_v though_o not_o the_o first_o in_o this_o way_n a_o elder_a of_o a_o separate_a church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o holy_a profession_n recant_v the_o same_o at_o paul_n cross_n and_o afterward_o hang_v himself_o as_o judas_n do_v b_o giffard_n against_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o beginning_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v brown_a his_o book_n and_o peruse_v all_o his_o scholar_n write_n shall_v see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sharp_a arrow_n but_o which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o quiver_n c_z robinson_n justif_a p._n 50._o now_o touch_v brown_a it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o forsake_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o else_o he_o have_v never_o so_o return_v back_o into_o egypt_n as_o he_o do_v and_o for_o the_o wicked_a thing_n which_o master_n b._n affirm_v he_o do_v in_o this_o way_n it_o may_v well_o be_v as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o more_o wicked_a thing_n he_o commit_v in_o this_o course_n the_o less_o like_a he_o be_v to_o continue_v long_o in_o it_o d_o jonson_n enquiry_n p._n 63._o about_o thirteen_o year_n since_o this_o church_n through_o persecution_n in_o england_n be_v drive_v to_o come_v into_o these_o country_n a_o while_n after_o divers_a of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o so_o persist_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rest_n then_o a_o while_n after_o many_o other_o yea_o too_o many_o though_o not_o the_o half_a fall_v into_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o many_o as_o continue_v therein_o be_v cast_v out_o also_o robinson_n justification_n p._n 51._o true_a it_o be_v that_o george_n johnson_n together_o with_o his_o father_n take_v his_o part_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n for_o contention_n arise_v at_o the_o first_o upon_o no_o great_a occasion_n whereupon_o many_o bitter_a and_o reproachful_a term_n be_v utter_v both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o have_v give_v and_o do_v give_v by_o our_o difference_n such_o advantage_n e_z smith_n difference_n p._n 4._o the_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n book_n and_o write_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o picture_n or_o image_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o ceremony_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o read_n of_o a_o book_n be_v ceremonial_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v as_o help_n before_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o time_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v the_o book_n before_o the_o eye_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v uniform_a the_o treeformed_a presbytery_n consist_v of_o three_o kind_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n but_o antichristian_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n f_o bernard_n plain_a evidence_n p._n 19_o smith_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o difference_n because_o he_o be_v find_v so_o unconstant_a to_o wipe_v away_o the_o shame_n thereof_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o offence_n for_o afterward_o he_o without_o shame_n profess_v to_o be_v unconstant_a and_o desire_v that_o ever_o his_o last_o writing_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o his_o present_a judgement_n g_z ibid._n he_o have_v found_v a_o new_a church_n he_o have_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o recover_v the_o true_a baptism_n and_o the_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o now_o only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v pure_a among_o a_o company_n of_o sebaptist_n master_n smith_n will_v hold_v ever_o this_o word_n see_v to_o himself_o for_o go_v into_o brownism_n he_o be_v a_o separatist_n he_o hold_v differ_v opinion_n from_o they_o and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o anabaptism_n he_o be_v a_o sebaptist_n he_o whole_o go_v not_o with_o that_o heretical_a sect._n h_n robinson_n justif_a p._n 53._o master_n smith_n his_o instability_n and_o wantonness_n of_o wit_n be_v his_o sin_n and_o our_o cross_n ay_o vide_fw-la caput_fw-la tertium_fw-la o._n k_o ibidem_fw-la chap._n ii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o brownist_n the_o peculiar_a tenant_n of_o the_o brownist_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o protestant_n be_v many_o those_o that_o occur_v to_o my_o mind_n from_o some_o slight_a and_o cursory_a read_n of_o some_o of_o their_o book_n shall_v brief_o and_o plain_o be_v set_v down_o but_o with_o this_o premonition_n that_o every_o thing_n mention_v be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o article_n of_o brownism_n for_o it_o be_v needful_a at_o some_o time_n to_o interlace_n tenant_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v peculiar_a their_o difference_n run_v most_o upon_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v also_o divers_a singularity_n about_o the_o circumstance_n and_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n also_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n and_o school_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n without_o affectation_n or_o curious_a search_n of_o method_n we_o
advice_n to_o reject_v all_o book_n but_o the_o bible_n alone_a sssss_n as_o for_o divinity-disputation_n they_o make_v large_a invective_n against_o they_o as_o paganish_v and_o very_a sinful_a exercise_n ttttt_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o proclaim_v themselves_o great_a patron_n of_o all_o true_a learning_n vww_o albeit_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v what_o kind_n of_o letter_n and_o book_n they_o will_v be_v please_v with_o when_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v know_v be_v lay_v aside_o by_o their_o persuasion_n the_o testimony_n a._n barrow_n discovery_n p._n 26._o in_o this_o estate_n what_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o fellowship_n may_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v with_o such_o rebel_n and_o apostate_n can_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n without_o blasphemy_n unto_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o sin_n they_o than_o not_o be_v under_o christ_n protection_n nor_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n i_o have_v often_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n can_v give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n ibidem_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n let_v the_o rest_n no_o long_o tempt_v god_n or_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o dint_n of_o this_o dreadful_a millstone_n by_o any_o persuasion_n but_o let_v they_o save_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o accurse_a false_a church_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o speed_n the_o confession_n art_n 31._o these_o assembly_n stand_v thus_o in_o confusion_n can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o have_v christ_n their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n neither_o in_o this_o estate_n can_v be_v esteem_v the_o true_a visible_a orderly_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o faithful_a may_v become_v or_o stand_v member_n or_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o administration_n therefore_o be_v all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v bind_v by_o god_n commandment_n with_o speed_n to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o antichristian_a estate_n leave_v the_o suppression_n of_o it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v a_o light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a p._n 8_o 9_o this_o whorish_a city_n have_v a_o body_n of_o false_a prophet_n whosoever_o hear_v these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o break_v the_o first_o commandment_n for_o in_o hear_v and_o obey_v these_o they_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o whore_n that_o send_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o authority_n and_o office_n they_o use_v some_o divine_a truth_n to_o help_v to_o set_v a_o gloss_n on_o their_o invention_n but_o both_o divine_a and_o invent_v be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o administer_v by_o his_o office_n b_o robinson_n apologie_n pag._n 78._o convenit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quatenus_fw-la reformatis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la belgicis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n in_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la scriptis_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n barrow_n refutation_n of_o giffard_n p._n 21._o we_o never_o doubt_v but_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v firm_a the_o lord_n have_v many_o thousand_o of_o his_o elect_a among_o you_o know_v to_o himself_o idem_fw-la in_o his_o discovery_n p._n 119._o the_o error_n and_o faul_n of_o baptism_n be_v purge_v by_o repentance_n it_o please_v god_n in_o pardon_v the_o fault_n to_o reserve_v and_o not_o to_o have_v repeat_v the_o outward_a action_n their_o apology_n p._n 93._o we_o glad_o embrace_v the_o common_a faith_n profess_v in_o this_o land_n as_o most_o holy_a and_o sound_a we_o have_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o sundry_a and_o good_a hope_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o the_o land_n their_o confession_n p._n 8._o we_o testify_v by_o these_o present_n to_o all_o man_n that_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n profess_v in_o our_o land_n but_o hold_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o they_o c_z barrow_n discovery_n p._n 26_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n may_v avoid_v that_o congregation_n which_o reject_v god_n word_n presumptuous_o as_o a_o wicked_a assembly_n and_o a_o adulterous_a church_n ibid._n p._n 29._o i_o deny_v these_o assembly_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n d_o barrow_n refutation_n p_o 33._o we_o further_o conclude_v from_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o whatsoever_o worship_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o device_n of_o man_n be_v put_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v idolatry_n but_o a_o great_a part_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o your_o church_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n if_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n then_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v the_o devil_n be_v worship_v thereby_o e_z apologie_n p._n 54._o none_o can_v submit_v unto_o or_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o hierarchy_n aforesaid_a but_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n barrow_n discovery_n p._n 180._o here_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v the_o sweet_a psalmodical_a harmony_n of_o the_o vulture_n crane_n owl_n goose_n of_o the_o leopard_n boar_n wolf_n dog_n swine_n fox_n goat_n pordon_n i_o for_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n term_v the_o profane_a confuse_a multitude_n in_o false_a church_n f_o barrow_n discovery_n p._n 52._o disguise_a hypocrite_n raven_a wolf_n that_o come_v to_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n under_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n holy_a life_n sigher_n for_o reformation_n these_o pharisee_n these_o sectary_n be_v they_o that_o mislead_v the_o people_n in_o their_o crooked_a path_n of_o death_n ibid._n p_o 112._o no_o middle_a course_n can_v here_o be_v take_v we_o must_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a or_o evil_n these_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o false_a then_o deliver_v they_o no_o true_a sacrament_n then_o be_v all_o their_o administration_n sacrament_n and_o sermon_n accurse_v how_o holy_a soever_o or_o near_o the_o truth_n in_o outward_a show_n then_o be_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n of_o antichrist_n send_v by_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n to_o deceive_v and_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o death_n then_o ought_v not_o the_o prince_n to_o repair_v to_o their_o sermon_n for_o comfort_n then_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n she_o take_v there_o but_o delusion_n even_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n then_o be_v they_o seducer_n who_o persuade_v she_o to_o go_v to_o they_o as_o whereby_o they_o draw_v she_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o imminent_a danger_n and_o inevitable_a destruction_n except_o she_o forsake_v they_o g_z vide_fw-la f._n also_o barrow_n discovery_n p._n 154._o the_o comfort_n receive_v from_o their_o preach_v their_o whole_a ministry_n be_v accurse_v be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o their_o delusion_n from_o their_o ministry_n in_o this_o estate_n no_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o assure_v destruction_n they_o be_v of_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n send_v to_o deceive_v the_o child_n of_o death_n the_o reprobate_n h_n barrow_n discovery_n p._n 29._o i_o deny_v their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n see_v to_o they_o in_o this_o estate_n belong_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 31._o such_o sacrament_n can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o sure_a seal_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o as_o many_o as_o profane_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o join_v together_o in_o that_o ungodly_a and_o accurse_a action_n until_o they_o repent_v ay_o vide_fw-la f._n also_o barrow_n dis_n p._n 43._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a allowance_n of_o join_v to_o they_o then_o to_o make_v they_o our_o mouth_n or_o minister_n unto_o god_n or_o together_o with_o such_o to_o join_v in_o any_o action_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n k_o see_v master_n ball_n confutation_n of_o the_o brownist_n l_o barr._n dis_n p._n 66._o this_o book_n be_v a_o public_a prescript_n liturgy_n be_v it_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v devise_v by_o mortal_a man_n yet_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n yea_o into_o any_o private_a house_n will_v be_v a_o abominable_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o
they_o speak_v in_o english_a ibid._n p._n 52._o they_o give_v liberty_n to_o their_o wit_n in_o their_o learning_n to_o deface_v strive_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o holy_a know_a truth_n of_o god_n toss_v it_o as_o a_o tennis_n ball_n among_o they_o both_o public_o in_o their_o school_n and_o private_o in_o their_o college_n among_o they_o vww_n bar._n refut_n p._n 124._o i_o will_v not_o here_o that_o any_o shall_v think_v we_o condemn_v any_o lawful_a art_n or_o any_o necessary_a science_n or_o any_o holy_a exercise_n or_o school_n of_o institution_n let_v their_o art_n and_o science_n be_v necessary_a and_o godly_a not_o vain_a curious_a unlawful_a let_v they_o be_v teach_v not_o in_o a_o vainglorious_a or_o superstitious_a manner_n but_o in_o all_o sobriety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o their_o university_n be_v frame_v to_o these_o rule_n it_o be_v good_a chap._n iii_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o of_o their_o carriage_n in_o new-england_n the_o sect_n if_o so_o without_o offence_n it_o may_v be_v call_v which_o this_o day_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o most_o discourse_n follower_n and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o great_a passion_n some_o pour_v out_o upon_o it_o more_o of_o their_o love_n and_o hope_n other_o of_o their_o anger_n and_o fear_n than_o be_v convenient_a be_v that_o of_o independency_n of_o all_o the_o by-path_n wherein_o the_o night-wanderer_n of_o our_o time_n be_v please_v to_o walk_v this_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a not_o for_o the_o number_n but_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o err_a person_n therein_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o note_a sect_n which_o be_v not_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o numerous_a but_o this_o way_n what_o it_o want_v in_o number_n supply_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o its_o follower_n after_o five_o year_n endeavour_n and_o great_a industry_n within_o the_o line_n of_o the_o city_n communication_n they_o be_v say_v as_o yet_o to_o consist_v much_o within_o one_o thousand_o person_n man_n woman_n and_o all_o who_o to_o this_o day_n have_v put_v themselves_o in_o any_o know_a congregation_n of_o that_o way_n be_v reckon_v but_o set_v aside_o number_n for_o other_o respect_n they_o be_v of_o so_o eminent_a a_o condition_n that_o not_o any_o nor_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sect_n be_v comparable_a to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o engage_v to_o their_o party_n some_o of_o chief_a note_n in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o the_o army_n in_o the_o city_n and_o countrey-committee_n all_o who_o they_o daily_o manage_v with_o such_o dexterity_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o upon_o all_o their_o fellow_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o with_o the_o great_a care_n we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o of_o this_o our_o account_n there_o shall_v be_v three_o part_n the_o first_o matter_n a_o history_n of_o their_o original_a and_o progress_n to_o that_o height_n wherein_o now_o they_o stand_v the_o second_o a_o narrative_a of_o their_o tenant_n the_o three_o a_o conation_n of_o some_o of_o their_o prime_a principle_n concern_v â—eir_n original_a the_o separatist_n be_v their_o father_n offspring_n this_o be_v demonstrable_a not_o only_o by_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o their_o tenant_n the_o one_o have_v borrow_v all_o their_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o other_o but_o also_o by_o deduction_n of_o their_o pedigree_n in_o this_o clear_a line_n master_n robinson_n do_v derive_v his_o way_n to_o his_o separate_a congregation_n at_o leyden_n a_o part_n of_o they_o do_v carry_v it_o over_o to_o plymouth_n in_o new-england_n here_o master_n cotton_n do_v take_v it_o up_o and_o transmit_v it_o from_o thence_o to_o master_n goodwin_n who_o do_v help_v to_o propagate_v it_o to_o sundry_a other_o in_o old-england_n first_o and_o after_o to_o more_o in_o holland_n till_o now_o by_o many_o hand_n it_o be_v sow_v thick_a in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o seed_n do_v grow_v be_v not_o unworthy_a consideration_n flame_n when_o the_o separatist_n for_o whole_a fifty_o year_n have_v over-toiled_a themselves_o for_o little_a purpose_n their_o horrible_a division_n wheresoever_o they_o set_v up_o mar_v their_o increase_n behold_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o time_n when_o their_o spunk_n be_v die_v and_o their_o little_a smoke_n both_o at_o amsterdam_n and_o leyden_n be_v well-nee_a vanish_v god_n in_o his_o secret_a providence_n permit_v the_o tyranny_n of_o bishop_n which_o first_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o put_v new_a life_n in_o their_o ash_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o from_o their_o grave_n to_o that_o vigour_n wherein_o now_o they_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o ainsworth_n the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n come_v to_o a_o small_a unconsiderable_a handful_n and_o so_o yet_o they_o remain_v no_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v know_v of_o that_o religion_n but_o a_o small_a company_n at_o leyden_n under_o master_n robinson_n ministry_n which_o partly_o by_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o partly_o by_o their_o pastor_n desert_v many_o of_o their_o principle_n be_v well-nee_a bring_v to_o nought_o only_o about_o the_o twenty_o eight_o as_o i_o take_v it_o or_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o this_o age_n some_o of_o they_o go_v over_o for_o a_o more_o commodious_a habitation_n to_o new-england_n do_v persuade_v their_o neighbour_n who_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o there_o at_o new-plymouth_n to_o erect_v with_o they_o a_o congregation_n after_o their_o separate_a way_n a_o kindle_v this_o congregation_n do_v incontinent_a leaven_n all_o the_o vicinity_n the_o planter_n in_o new-england_n so_o far_o as_o their_o own_o information_n give_v notice_n not_o mind_v religion_n for_o many_o year_n after_o their_o first_o enterprise_n b_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v without_o great_a question_n any_o pious_a form_n which_o may_v be_v present_v by_o their_o neighbour_n who_o mind_n serve_v they_o to_o be_v active_a in_o such_o â—ers_n also_o that_o way_n of_o new_a plymouth_n beside_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a show_n of_o devotion_n do_v hold_v out_o so_o much_o liberty_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o people_n that_o make_v it_o very_o suitable_a and_o lovely_a to_o a_o multitude_n who_o have_v late_o step_v out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a thraldom_n in_o england_n to_o the_o free_a air_n of_o a_o new_a world_n however_o it_o be_v without_o any_o noise_n in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o most_o who_o settle_v their_o habitation_n in_o that_o land_n do_v agree_v to_o model_n themselves_o in_o church_n after_o robinson_n pattern_n this_o for_o a_o time_n be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o not_o regard_v in_o england_n the_o first_o who_o appear_v in_o any_o displeasure_n at_o it_o way_n be_v mr._n cotton_n for_o this_o reverend_a man_n howsoever_o he_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o &_o but_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ceremony_n &_o be_v distaste_v with_o episcopal_a government_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o england_n mind_v no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a nonconformity_n in_o all_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o episcopal_a corruption_n he_o go_v not_o beyond_o cartwright_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o way_n of_o the_o separatist_n he_o be_v then_o well_o acquaint_v but_o declare_v himself_o against_o it_o in_o print_n as_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o master_n hildershams_n sermon_n upon_o john_n may_v be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n c_o neither_o thus_o alone_o but_o a_o very_a little_a before_o his_o voyage_n to_o new-england_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o prevail_a of_o robinson_n way_n there_o such_o be_v his_o zeal_n against_o it_o he_o write_v over_o to_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o bring_v these_o church_n under_o that_o yoke_n admonish_v they_o free_o of_o their_o fall_n from_o their_o former_a judgement_n and_o that_o their_o new_a reformation_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a way_n wherein_o the_o separatist_n have_v walk_v to_o the_o grief_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o antiepiscopal_a party_n in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n d_o notwithstanding_o this_o admonition_n error_n the_o brethren_n there_o go_v on_o in_o their_o way_n yet_o without_o any_o hazard_n to_o other_o till_o the_o 1634._o as_o i_o take_v it_o or_o 1635._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n when_o the_o yoke_n of_o episcopal_a persecution_n in_o england_n become_v so_o heavy_a on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o do_v flee_v away_o and_o master_n cotton_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o these_o american_n church_n here_o it_o be_v when_o
that_o new_a way_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o master_n cotton_n a_o man_n of_o very_o excellent_a part_n contrary_a much_o to_o his_o former_a judgement_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o like_n of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o great_a with_o and_o learning_n have_v refine_v it_o without_o the_o impediment_n of_o any_o opposition_n become_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o draw_v to_o it_o not_o only_o the_o thousand_o of_o those_o who_o leave_v england_n but_o also_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n who_o abode_n in_o their_o country_n make_v it_o become_v lovely_a to_o many_o who_o never_o before_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o affection_n towards_o it_o other_o before_o his_o departure_n from_o england_n by_o conference_n in_o london_n he_o have_v bring_v off_o master_n davenport_n and_o master_n goodwin_n from_o some_o of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n e_z but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o nor_o himself_o at_o that_o time_n do_v mind_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o separation_n f_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v taste_v of_o the_o new-english_a air_n he_o fall_v into_o so_o passionate_a a_o affection_n with_o the_o religion_n he_o find_v there_o that_o incontinent_a he_o begin_v to_o persuade_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o zeal_n and_o success_n then_o before_o he_o have_v oppose_v it_o g_z his_o convert_n master_n goodwin_n a_o most_o fine_a and_o dainty_a spirit_n with_o very_o little_a ado_n be_v bring_v by_o his_o letter_n from_o new-england_n to_o follow_v he_o unto_o this_o step_n also_o of_o his_o progress_n and_o that_o with_o so_o high_a a_o estimation_n of_o his_o new_a light_n that_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o boast_v of_o it_o in_o term_n a_o little_a beyond_o the_o line_n of_o moderation_n h_n error_n it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o england_n that_o master_n cotton_n have_v take_v long_o time_n for_o deliberation_n before_o that_o change_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o may_v have_v remember_v his_o too_o precipitant_a rashness_n in_o former_a time_n both_o to_o receive_v and_o to_o send_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n such_o tenant_n whereof_o after_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v god_n in_o wisdom_n permit_v his_o dear_a child_n to_o set_v black_a mark_n on_o their_o own_o face_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o humility_n and_o suspicion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o to_o divert_v other_o from_o idolize_v their_o gift_n and_o set_v up_o their_o person_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o their_o too_o sudden_a imitation_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o detract_v from_o any_o man_n reputation_n i_o be_o oft_o ready_a enough_o both_o to_o hear_v with_o contentment_n and_o liberal_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n much_o inferior_a in_o my_o thought_n to_o master_n cotton_n yet_o when_o his_o gift_n be_v turn_v into_o snare_n when_o they_o become_v occasion_n of_o stumble_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n be_v make_v inducement_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o wander_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o neither_o piety_n nor_o charity_n will_v hinder_v to_o remark_n his_o evident_a and_o know_v fail_n that_o as_o his_o eminent_a endowment_n be_v strong_a invitation_n to_o run_v after_o he_o so_o the_o mixture_n of_o clear_a weakness_n may_v be_v a_o retractive_a to_o every_o prudent_a man_n and_o a_o caveat_n from_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o way_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o man_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o simple_a one_o that_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o who_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v ringleader_n in_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o other_o by-way_n have_v ever_o be_v permit_v to_o fall_v into_o some_o evident_a folly_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o who_o simplicity_n make_v they_o too_o prone_a to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o pregnant_a wit_n and_o the_o lustre_n of_o excellent_a gift_n which_o in_o the_o most_o of_o sectary_n to_o this_o day_n have_v ever_o be_v apparent_a may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v cautious_a of_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o they_o in_o who_o footstep_n a_o very_a blunt_a eye_n may_v perceive_v the_o print_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o master_n cotton_v long_a continuance_n in_o the_o error_n of_o his_o education_n tenant_n sundry_a whereof_o stick_v to_o he_o as_o he_o confess_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o england_n ay_o nor_o of_o his_o more_o dangerous_a fall_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o pelagianism_n some_o of_o the_o arminian_n error_n from_o which_o the_o write_n of_o dr._n twisse_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reclaim_v he_o k_o however_o the_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o recantation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a that_o his_o treatise_n against_o master_n cotton_v erroneous_a write_n shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n to_o pass_v by_o also_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o gracious_a minister_n of_o his_o old_a montanism_n wherein_o some_o think_v he_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n that_o which_o i_o point_v at_o be_v another_o more_o dangerous_a fall_n familism_n which_o as_o already_o it_o have_v much_o humble_v his_o spirit_n and_o open_v his_o ear_n to_o instruction_n and_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v not_o leave_v work_v till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o yet_o near_o to_o his_o brethren_n so_o to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o all_o who_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o of_o abundant_a caution_n to_o be_v very_o wary_a of_o receive_v any_o singularity_n from_o his_o hand_n without_o due_a trial_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v his_o wander_a into_o the_o horrible_a error_n of_o the_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n with_o his_o dear_a friend_n mistress_n hutchinson_n so_o far_o that_o he_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n to_o side_n with_o she_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n as_o legal_a synagogue_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o horrible_a fall_n if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o from_o the_o party_n themselves_o the_o follower_n of_o mistress_n hutchinson_n who_o ofttimes_o be_v wont_a to_o brag_v of_o master_n cotton_n for_o their_o master_n and_o patron_n l_o nor_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o master_n williams_n m_n who_o have_v as_o much_o occasion_n to_o know_v it_o as_o any_o man_n else_o and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o man_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o report_v a_o lie_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o reject_v the_o witness_n of_o master_n winthrop_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o the_o new-english_a governor_n hitherto_o and_o of_o master_n wells_n a_o gracious_a minister_n of_o that_o land_n in_o their_o print_a relation_n of_o the_o schism_n there_o both_o those_o albeit_o with_o all_o care_n and_o study_v they_o endeavour_v to_o save_v master_n cotton_v credit_n yet_o let_v the_o truth_n of_o master_n cotton_v seduction_n fall_v from_o their_o pen_n in_o so_o clear_a term_n as_o can_v be_v avoid_v for_o however_o what_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o place_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o time_n n_o 1_o yet_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o seducer_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o boston_n except_o a_o few_o be_v infect_v with_o that_o leprosy_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever-called_n to_o a_o account_n by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n till_o after_o the_o assembly_n though_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n master_n wilson_n be_v always_o exceed_o zealous_a against_o they_o also_o that_o in_o face_n of_o the_o general_n court_n mistress_n hutchinson_n do_v avow_v master_n cotton_n alone_o and_o master_n wheelwright_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o her_o mind_n and_o that_o master_n cotton_n himself_o before_o that_o same_o court_n do_v open_o dissent_v even_o after_o the_o assembly_n from_o all_o his_o brethren_n about_o wheelwright_n doctrine_n these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a information_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o art_n will_v get_v master_n cotton_n free_v n_o 2._o i_o have_v be_v also_o inform_v by_o a_o gracious_a preacher_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o new-england_n that_o all_o the_o brethren_n there_o be_v exceed_o scandalize_v with_o master_n cotton_v carriage_n in_o mistress_n hutchinsons_n process_n do_v so_o far_o discountenance_v and_o so_o severe_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o the_o great_a shame_n confusion_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n that_o ever_o in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o have_v endure_v but_o leave_v the_o person_n of_o master_n
cotton_n if_o not_o the_o author_n yet_o the_o great_a promoter_n and_o patron_n of_o independency_n we_o will_v go_v on_o with_o the_o way_n itself_o brownism_n what_o master_n cotton_n and_o the_o apologist_n his_o follower_n have_v testify_v of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o the_o brownist_n o_o be_v as_o evident_o true_a of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o independent_o not_o only_o because_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o both_o way_n real_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o event_n which_o have_v befall_v to_o both_o way_n it_o will_v be_v see_v that_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o because_o of_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n anger_n have_v be_v more_o manifest_a upon_o this_o latter_a way_n then_o upon_o the_o former_a independency_n bring_v to_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o wit_n and_o industry_n of_o its_o best_a patron_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o brownist_n fatal_a miscarriage_n to_o be_v exemplary_a document_n of_o wisdom_n be_v also_o assist_v and_o fence_v with_o all_o the_o security_n that_o civil_a law_n of_o its_o friend_n own_o frame_n and_o gracious_a magistrate_n at_o their_o absolute_a devotion_n can_v afford_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o very_a few_o less_o than_o one_o week_n of_o year_n have_v fly_v out_o in_o more_o shameful_a absurdity_n than_o the_o brownist_n to_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o their_o trial_n have_v stumble_v upon_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o broad_a assertion_n shall_v be_v palpable_a to_o any_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n a_o little_a to_o consider_v their_o proceed_n in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n wherever_o yet_o they_o have_v any_o settle_a abode_n darkness_n for_o however_o much_o of_o their_o way_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o this_o also_o their_o advantage_n above_o the_o brownist_n be_v great_a that_o in_o their_o discord_n none_o of_o themselves_o have_v proclaim_v their_o own_o shame_n none_o that_o have_v fall_v from_o they_o have_v of_o purpose_n put_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o inform_v the_o world_n of_o their_o way_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o reply_v to_o any_o of_o the_o book_n write_v against_o they_o that_o do_v put_v a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o to_o speak_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o many_o heavy_a imputation_n which_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n by_o many_o a_o tongue_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o the_o reproach_n which_o their_o unfriendly_a report_n can_v bring_v upon_o they_o then_o to_o make_v a_o apology_n wherein_o their_o denial_n may_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o infamy_n of_o lie_v or_o their_o grant_n the_o fasten_n by_o their_o own_o testimony_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o their_o party_n the_o crime_n allege_v against_o they_o notwithstanding_o so_o much_o be_v break_v out_o from_o under_o all_o their_o cover_n as_o will_v make_v good_a what_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o they_o have_v have_v but_o three_o place_n of_o abode_n new-england_n holland_n london_n that_o any_o where_o else_o they_o have_v erect_v congregation_n i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o their_o adventure_n in_o these_o three_o place_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a in_o new-england_n england_n when_o master_n cotton_n have_v get_v the_o assistance_n of_o master_n hooker_n master_n davenport_n and_o sundry_a other_o very_o worthy_a minister_n beside_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n who_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n do_v send_v over_o to_o that_o new_a world_n to_o be_v free_v from_o suffering_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o country_n most_o grievous_a calamity_n be_v there_o alone_o without_o the_o disturbance_n of_o any_o enemy_n either_o within_o or_o without_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o churchway_n first_o pagan_n it_o force_v they_o to_o hold_v out_o of_o all_o church_n and_o christian_a congregation_n many_o thousand_o of_o people_n who_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v repute_v in_o old-england_n very_o good_a christian_n i_o have_v hear_v sundry_a esteem_n the_o number_n of_o the_o english_a in_o that_o plantation_n to_o exceed_v forty_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o master_n cotton_n be_v put_v to_o it_o he_o dare_v hardly_o avow_v the_o one_o half_a of_o these_o to_o be_v member_n of_o any_o church_n p_o but_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v other_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n also_o they_o do_v avow_v that_o of_o all_o who_o be_v there_o three_o part_n of_o four_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o church_n q_o 1_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v a_o grievous_a absurdity_n a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o cruelty_n against_o man_n to_o spoil_v so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n who_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o discipline_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o any_o sacrament_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o their_o child_n to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o pagan_n such_o as_o some_o of_o they_o profess_v all_o protestant_n to_o be_v who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n q_o 2._o religion_n a_o second_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n be_v that_o it_o have_v exceed_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o poor_a pagan_n god_n in_o great_a mercy_n have_v open_v a_o door_n in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o a_o new_a world_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o that_o end_n above_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o independent_o do_v cross_v this_o bless_a hope_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o their_o pastor_n preach_v not_o for_o conversion_n their_o relation_n be_v to_o their_o flock_n who_o be_v church-member_n convert_v already_o to_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o their_o church_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o cross_v the_o american_n sea_n they_o be_v note_v as_o most_o neglectful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n i_o have_v read_v of_o none_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v mind_v this_o matter_n q_o 3_o only_a master_n williams_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n from_o among_o they_o do_v assay_v what_o can_v be_v do_v with_o those_o desolate_a soul_n and_o by_o a_o little_a experience_n quick_o do_v find_v a_o wonderful_a great_a facility_n to_o gain_v thousand_o of_o they_o to_o so_o much_o and_o more_o christianity_n both_o in_o profession_n and_o practice_n then_o in_o the_o most_o of_o our_o people_n do_v appear_v r_o but_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o these_o principle_n whereof_o we_o speak_v church_n do_v keep_v he_o as_o he_o profess_v from_o make_v use_n of_o that_o great_a opportunity_n and_o large_a door_n which_o the_o lord_n there_o have_v open_v to_o all_o who_o will_v be_v zealous_a for_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n saint_n three_o the_o fruit_n of_o independency_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o who_o have_v be_v admit_v as_o very_o fit_a if_o not_o the_o fit_a member_n of_o their_o church_n these_o have_v much_o exceed_v any_o of_o the_o brownist_n that_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o first_o in_o the_o vileness_n of_o their_o error_n second_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o err_a person_n three_o in_o the_o hypocrisy_n join_v with_o their_o error_n four_a in_o malice_n against_o their_o neighbour_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o superior_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o opposition_n to_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o last_o in_o their_o singular_a obstinacy_n stiff_o stick_v unto_o their_o error_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o that_o any_o upon_o earth_n can_v do_v for_o their_o reclaim_n or_o that_o god_n from_o heaven_n almost_o miraculous_o have_v declare_v against_o they_o all_o this_o i_o will_v make_v good_a by_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o their_o love_a friend_n for_o the_o vileness_n of_o their_o error_n independent_o they_o do_v avow_v open_o the_o personal_a inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o godly_a his_o immediate_a revelation_n without_o the_o word_n and_o these_o as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n itself_o t_n this_o be_v the_o vile_a montanism_n they_o avow_v further_o with_o the_o gross_a antinomian_o that_o no_o sin_n must_v trouble_v any_o child_n of_o god_n that_o all_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o any_o sin_n demonstrate_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n five_o that_o no_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o his_o conversation_n x_o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o any_o
esteem_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a still_o to_o father_n their_o opinion_n upon_o they_o and_o say_v i_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o have_v from_o such_o and_o such_o a_o man_n ibid._n p._n 65._o she_o pretend_v she_o be_v of_o master_n cotton_v judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n m_n williams_n examination_n p._n 12._o some_o few_o year_n since_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n there_o as_o legal_a ibidem_fw-la p._n 33._o how_o can_v i_o possible_o be_v ignorant_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o charge_v i_o of_o their_o estate_n when_o be_v from_o first_o to_o last_o in_o fellowship_n with_o they_o an_z officer_z among_o they_o have_v private_a and_o public_a agitation_n concern_v their_o estate_n with_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o minister_n n_o short_a story_n preface_n p._n 7._o by_o this_o time_n they_o have_v to_o patronise_v they_o some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o some_o man_n eminent_a for_o religion_n part_n and_o wit._n ibidem_fw-la p._n 25._o master_n wheelwright_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o former_a governor_n and_o some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v friend_n of_o christ_n and_o freegrace_n but_o the_o present_a be_v enemy_n the_o former_a governor_n never_o stir_v out_o but_o attend_v by_o the_o sergeant_n with_o halberd_n or_o carrabine_n but_o the_o present_a governor_n be_v neglect_v ibid._n p._n 35._o after_o that_o she_o have_v draw_v some_o of_o eminent_a place_n and_o part_n to_o her_o party_n whereof_o some_o profit_v so_o well_o as_o in_o a_o few_o month_n they_o outgo_v their_o teacher_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 33._o upon_o the_o countenance_n which_o it_o take_v from_o some_o eminent_a person_n her_o opinion_n begin_v to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n n_o 2._o ibidem_fw-la p._n 32._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n upon_o what_o a_o sudden_a the_o whole_a church_n of_o boston_n some_o few_o except_v be_v become_v her_o new_a convert_n and_o infect_v with_o her_o opinion_n ibid._n preface_n p._n 7._o in_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n most_o of_o these_o seducer_n live_v ibid._n p._n 36._o the_o court_n lay_v to_o her_o charge_n the_o reproach_n she_o have_v cast_v upon_o the_o ministry_n in_o this_o country_n say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o covenant_n of_o freegrace_n but_o master_n cotton_n she_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o master_n cotton_v ministry_n and_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o freegrace_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 50._o all_o the_o minister_n consent_v to_o this_o except_o their_o brother_n the_o teacher_n of_o boston_n ibid._n p._n 52._o master_n wheelwright_n be_v present_a speak_v nothing_o though_o he_o well_o discern_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o near_o all_o the_o minister_n close_v with_o the_o affirmative_a ibidem_fw-la p._n 21._o albeit_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n have_v confute_v and_o condemn_v most_o of_o these_o new_a opinion_n and_o master_n cotton_n have_v in_o public_a view_n consent_v with_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o leader_n in_o these_o erroneous_a way_n stand_v still_o to_o maintain_v their_o new_a light_n master_n wheelwright_n also_o continue_v his_o preach_n after_o his_o former_a manner_n and_o mistress_n hutchinson_n her_o wont_a meeting_n and_o exercise_n and_o much_o offence_n be_v still_o give_v by_o she_o and_o other_o in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a assembly_n when_o mr._n wilson_n the_o pastor_n of_o boston_n begin_v any_o exercise_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o the_o case_n be_v now_o desperate_a and_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o suppress_v they_o by_o civil_a authority_n o_o apologetical_a narration_n p._n 5._o we_o have_v likewise_o the_o fatal_a miscarriage_n and_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o separation_n who_o you_o call_v brownist_n as_o landmark_n to_o forewarn_v we_o of_o these_o rock_n and_o shelf_n they_o run_v upon_o cotton_v letter_n to_o williams_n pag._n 12._o i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n because_o he_o have_v not_o bless_v it_o either_o with_o peace_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o growth_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o deliver_v that_o way_n of_o separation_n to_o which_o they_o bear_v witness_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o nor_o of_o his_o prophet_n before_o he_o we_o do_v not_o come_v forth_o to_o help_v they_o against_o jehovah_n this_o be_v not_o to_o help_v jehovah_n but_o satan_n against_o he_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o separation_n which_o we_o see_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o to_o lead_v to_o he_o it_o be_v little_a comfort_n to_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o such_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v multiply_v p_o answer_v to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n p._n 7._o whether_o be_v the_o great_a number_n these_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o church-communion_n or_o these_o that_o be_v not_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v q_o 1_o plain_o deal_v p._n 73._o here_o such_o confession_n and_o profession_n be_v require_v both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a both_o by_o man_n and_o woman_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n remain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o short_a time_n most_o of_o the_o people_n will_v remain_v unbaptise_v q_o 2._o williams_z of_o the_o name_n heathen_a p._n 6._o nation_n protest_v against_o the_o beast_n no_o papist_n but_o protestant_n may_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o true_a scripture_n sense_n heathen_n that_o be_v the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a nation_n such_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o beast_n in_o a_o false_a constitution_n of_o national_a church_n if_o the_o body_n of_o protestant_a nation_n remain_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n christ_n have_v say_v they_o be_v but_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n q_o 3_o plain_o deal_v p._n 21._o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o send_v forth_o by_o any_o church_n to_o learn_v the_o native_n language_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o our_o religion_n first_o because_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o they_o be_v without_o except_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v english_a r_z williams_n of_o the_o name_n heathen_a p._n 10._o for_o our_o new-england_n part_n i_o can_v speak_v it_o confident_o i_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o myself_o long_o ere_o this_o to_o have_v bring_v many_o thousand_o of_o these_o native_n yea_o the_o whole_a country_n to_o a_o far_o great_a antichristian_a conversion_n than_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o america_n i_o can_v have_v bring_v the_o whole_a country_n to_o have_v observe_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o i_o add_v to_o have_v receive_v baptism_n to_o have_v come_v to_o a_o state_v church_n meeting_n to_o have_v maintain_v priest_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o whole_a form_n of_o antichristian_a worship_n in_o life_n and_o death_n saint_n ibid._n p._n 11._o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o call_v that_o conversion_n to_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o millons_o in_o christendom_n from_o one_o false_a worship_n to_o another_o william_n key_n unto_o the_o language_n of_o america_n p._n 9_o to_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v bring_v the_o country_n but_o that_o i_o be_v persuade_v and_o be_o that_o god_n way_n be_v first_o to_o turn_v a_o soul_n from_o its_o idol_n both_o of_o heart_n worship_n and_o conversation_n before_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n t_n short_a story_n p._n 32._o many_o good_a soul_n be_v bring_v to_o wait_v for_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n then_o spring_v up_o also_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibidem_fw-la preface_n p._n 13._o that_o their_o own_o revelation_n of_o particular_a event_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n five_o short_a story_n preface_n pag._n 2._o sin_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n must_v never_o trouble_v he_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n of_o commission_n or_o for_o neglect_n of_o duty_n show_v a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n x_o short_a story_n preface_n p._n 2._o a_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o conversation_n y_z ibid._n p._n 3._o no_o christian_a must_v be_v press_v to_o duty_n of_o holiness_n z_o short_a story_n preface_n p._n 13._o their_o leader_n fall_v into_o more_o hideous_a delusion_n as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o
that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n kk_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n the_o very_a formality_n the_o anomy_n the_o ataxy_n the_o pravity_n of_o sin_n ll_o a_o doctrine_n which_o all_o protestant_n ever_o do_v abhor_v as_o high_a blasphemy_n and_o which_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n with_o both_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v condemn_v as_o such_o appoint_v master_n archer_n book_n for_o that_o worst_a heresy_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o gross_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o antinomian_o to_o be_v solemn_o burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n mm_o attribute_n there_o be_v also_o another_o sparkle_n of_o new_a light_n break_v up_o in_o that_o church_n wherein_o one_o of_o their_o doctor_n do_v so_o much_o delight_n to_o this_o day_n that_o not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v hold_v it_o out_o in_o holland_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v it_o over_o and_o over_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n both_o of_o scotland_n and_o england_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n to_o all_o who_o will_v be_v perfect_a to_o know_v god_n as_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n in_o notion_n abstract_v not_o only_o from_o all_o grace_n but_o from_o all_o scripture_n and_o from_o christ_n nn_n i_o dare_v not_o affix_v unto_o this_o the_o late_a doctrine_n of_o some_o seraphic_a jesuit_n and_o monk_n wherein_o they_o have_v extravagate_v in_o their_o lend_a sermon_n so_o many_o absurd_a and_o heretical_a sense_n as_o some_o very_a learned_a and_o good_a man_n have_v do_v in_o print_n without_o any_o answer_n oh_o yet_o i_o must_v profess_v if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o very_a metaphysical_a one_o and_o much_o transcend_v my_o shallow_a understanding_n in_o that_o church_n also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v so_o far_o bring_v back_o peace_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o anoint_v their_o sick_a with_o oil_n pp_n take_v it_o as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o people_n at_o least_o a_o holy_a ceremony_n no_o less_o of_o divine_a institution_n then_z ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v for_o officer_n qq_n also_o they_o set_v on_o foot_n another_o religious_a ceremony_n in_o their_o congregation_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a kiss_n rr_z and_o as_o if_o all_o these_o innovation_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a soul_n they_o begin_v to_o put_v down_o all_o sing_n of_o psalm_n and_o to_o set_v up_o in_o their_o place_n their_o sing_a prophet_n make_v one_o man_n alone_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o silent_a congregation_n the_o hymn_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o gift_n have_v compose_v ss_z 1_o and_o this_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o some_o who_o have_v be_v present_a be_v now_o the_o settle_a practice_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n master_n edward_n lay_n to_o their_o charge_n not_o only_o that_o their_o principle_n lead_v to_o that_o horrible_a error_n which_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o follower_n maintain_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o souâ—_n 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o that_o their_o chief_n doctor_n have_v preach_v both_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o england_n without_o the_o rebuke_n of_o any_o of_o their_o frâ—_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o saint_n go_v not_o after_o death_n to_o the_o heaven_n ssâ—_n 〈…〉_z same_o place_n the_o pastor_n of_o arnhem_n without_o the_o reproof_n oâ—_n any_o of_o his_o party_n to_o this_o day_n so_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o hear_v do_v take_v away_o and_o deny_v that_o heaven_n and_o that_o hell_n which_o all_o christian_n before_o he_o do_v ever_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o give_v we_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a hell_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n he_o tell_v we_o confident_o that_o no_o soul_n before_o christ_n ascension_n do_v ever_o enter_v into_o that_o place_n which_o we_o common_o call_v heaven_n neither_o ever_o shall_v enter_v there_o if_o you_o except_o christ_n alone_o unto_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a remain_n in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o at_o high_a in_o the_o element_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n go_v no_o high_o ss_z 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a before_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o any_o infernal_a fire_n but_o some_o prison_n in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o at_o low_a in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o make_v hell_n a_o very_a large_a place_n the_o whole_a element_n the_o heaven_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o of_o the_o fix_a star_n yea_o the_o whole_a heaven_n except_o that_o wherein_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v dwell_v be_v all_o turn_v to_o their_o first_o matter_n to_o he_o be_v hell_n with_o such_o fine_a new_a speculation_n do_v the_o independent_a pastor_n feed_v their_o flock_n ss_z 5_o shameful_a i_o have_v hear_v also_o one_o of_o their_o doctor_n deliver_v it_o as_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o minister_n in_o preach_v to_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v and_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o preach_v to_o sit_v uncover_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a the_o minister_n shall_v celebrate_v that_o sacrament_n uncover_v unto_o the_o people_n cover_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v my_o suspicion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o vent_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o strange_a novelty_n but_o the_o clear_a memento_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o way_n of_o that_o church_n be_v their_o bitter_a and_o shameful_a contention_n among_o themselves_o which_o if_o not_o stop_v by_o the_o church_n dissolution_n may_v long_o before_o this_o day_n have_v produce_v as_o foul_a effect_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a a_o part_n of_o this_o story_n and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o you_o may_v read_v in_o that_o unanswerable_a book_n of_o master_n edward_n where_o at_o length_n you_o will_v see_v how_o their_o new_a fancy_n bring_v they_o to_o so_o bitter_a public_a contention_n and_o irreconcilable_a strife_n as_o make_v their_o people_n confess_v their_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o way_n tt_z and_o their_o principal_a doctor_n master_n goodwin_n to_o avow_v his_o inclination_n to_o desert_n their_o society_n and_o leave_v their_o church_n w_n the_o testimony_n a_o anatomy_n of_o independency_n pag._n 24._o that_o independent_a church_n at_o rotterdam_n be_v former_o under_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o dutch_a church_n and_o have_v only_o begin_v to_o decline_v in_o master_n peter_n his_o time_n b_o antap._n p._n 17._o master_n bridge_n and_o master_n burrows_n be_v man_n judge_v conformable_a till_o the_o year_n of_o bishop_n wren_n visitation_n and_o the_o send_v down_o of_o his_o injunction_n to_o norwich_n c_z ibid._n master_n bridge_n fall_v sudden_o into_o the_o churchway_n as_o the_o short_a space_n between_o his_o suspension_n at_o norwich_n and_o his_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o church_n at_o rotterdam_n and_o thereupon_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o some_o of_o his_o old_a friend_n in_o norwich_n will_v full_o show_v d_o anatom_n pag._n 23._o they_o all_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n in_o england_n and_o ordain_v one_o another_o in_o holland_n first_o master_n bridges_n ordain_v master_n ward_n and_o then_o immediate_o master_n ward_n ordain_v master_n bridges_n e_z antap._n pag._n 142._o master_n simpson_n after_o some_o time_n of_o behold_v the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rotterdam_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n and_o be_v upon_o his_o confession_n receive_v in_o f_o ibid._n master_n simpson_n stand_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o people_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v have_v liberty_n after_o the_o sermon_n to_o put_v doubt_n and_o question_n to_o the_o minister_n mr._n bridge_n oppose_v yet_o he_o yield_v so_o far_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v meet_v on_o a_o week_n day_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o liberty_n but_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v master_n simpson_n whereupon_o the_o difference_n increase_v and_o master_n simpson_n will_v abide_v no_o long_o but_o quit_v that_o church_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o master_n bridge_n call_v the_o foundress_n of_o master_n simpsons_n church_n set_v up_o a_o church_n against_o a_o church_n g_z mistress_n bridge_n lay_v these_o bitter_a difference_n and_o report_n so_o to_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o her_o death_n h_n ibid._n whether_o master_n bridges_n weakness_n and_o distemper_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o the_o division_n
add_v it_o shall_v begin_v in_o the_o 1650._o but_o it_o come_v not_o to_o full_a head_n till_o forty_o five_o year_n more_o dd_n ibid._n in_o the_o epistle_n take_v this_o rule_n that_o all_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o except_o they_o make_v against_o other_o scripture_n or_o except_o the_o very_a coherence_n of_o the_o scripture_n show_v it_o otherwise_o ibid._n p._n 17._o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v put_v upon_o allegorical_a sense_n we_o may_v put_v off_o any_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o take_v they_o literal_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o ibid._n p._n 21._o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o revelation_n with_o his_o garment_n die_v in_o blood_n when_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o come_v and_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o appear_v with_o many_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o note_v his_o many_o victory_n ibid._n p._n 17._o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v revel_n 12._o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o shiver_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o i_o ibid._n p._n 14_o 15._o the_o reign_v with_o christ_n 1000_o year_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o reign_v here_o glorious_o for_o 1000_o year_n ff_n ibid._n p._n 17._o what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o except_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o king_n so_o as_o to_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n gg_n ibid._n p._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o that_o of_o the_o 26._o of_o matth._n v._n 29_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n may_v not_o be_v take_v literal_o hh_o archer_n personal_a reign_n p._n 5._o i_o call_v this_o last_o state_n of_o he_o monarchical_a because_o he_o will_v govern_v as_o earthly_a monarch_n have_v do_v that_o be_v universal_o over_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n know_v and_o esteem_v and_o in_o a_o worldly_a visible_a earthly_a glory_n not_o by_o tyranny_n oppression_n and_o sensual_o but_o with_o honour_n peace_n riches_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o and_o of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sinful_a have_v all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n do_v homage_n to_o he_o as_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n have_v two_o burrows_n upon_o hosea_n p._n 145._o these_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v create_v and_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n plain_o for_o the_o text_n verse_n 12._o speak_v of_o build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o and_o of_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o upon_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o this_o new_a earth_n creation_n ibid._n p._n 191._o and_o literal_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v many_o scripture_n that_o tend_v this_o way_n concern_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o outward_a external_a glory_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o creature_n kk_n archer_n comfort_v for_o believer_n p._n 41._o god_n may_v as_o true_o and_o easy_o have_v a_o will_n and_o hand_n in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o affliction_n ibid._n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o god_n be_v and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o people_n ll_o ibid._n p._n 36._o the_o fear_n of_o some_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n have_v make_v divine_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o have_v err_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o make_v sin_n more_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o itself_o and_o less_a from_o god_n than_o it_o be_v they_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a sin_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o he_o permit_v it_o and_o order_n circumstance_n about_o its_o production_n and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o physical_a or_o moral_a act_n in_o and_o with_o which_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o essence_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o pravity_n and_o ataxy_n the_o anomy_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o act_n which_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n neither_o be_v he_o any_o author_n at_o all_o thereof_o this_o opinion_n go_v wrong_v another_o way_n and_o give_v not_o to_o god_n enough_o in_o sin_n let_v we_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o of_o god_n which_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a book_n say_v of_o himself_o namely_o that_o of_o he_o and_o from_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a but_o the_o pravity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o mm_o a_o short_a declaration_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o way_n of_o detestation_n of_o the_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n run_v thus_o complaint_n be_v this_o day_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o a_o certain_a blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a book_n entitle_v comfort_n for_o believer_n be_v print_v and_o publish_v be_v write_v by_o john_n archer_n their_o lordship_n much_o abhor_v the_o say_a blasphemy_n do_v award_n and_o adjudge_v that_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a hangman_n nn_n doctor_n stewart_n duply_v to_o m._n s._n second_o part_n pag._n 128._o not_o long_o since_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o independent_o sect_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n viz._n that_o to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n or_o second_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o know_v he_o as_o abstract_n from_o his_o mercy_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n oh_o ibid._n if_o i_o know_v god_n abstract_v from_o his_o mercy_n i_o know_v he_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o abstract_n but_o concrete_a with_o mercy_n if_o god_n be_v consider_v as_o abstract_n from_o all_o his_o attribute_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o some_o idol_n of_o the_o independent_a brain_n pp_n antap._n p._n 36._o master_n good_a win_v do_v anoint_v a_o gentlewoman_n who_o name_n i_o conceal_v when_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o she_o recover_v after_o it_o say_v they_o qq_n ibid._n anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o church_n of_o arnhem_n as_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n for_o church-member_n as_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n for_o church-officer_n rr_z ibid._n p._n 60._o i_o propound_v it_o to_o you_o whether_o a_o little_a before_o your_o come_n over_o into_o england_n some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n do_v not_o propone_v the_o holy_a kiss_n or_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o church-member_n nay_o whether_o by_o some_o person_n in_o that_o church_n be_v it_o not_o begin_v to_o be_v practise_v ss_z 1._o ibid._n p._n 36._o a_o gentleman_n of_o note_n in_o that_o church_n do_v propone_v in_o the_o church_n that_o sing_v of_o hymn_n be_v a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v that_o any_o person_n of_o the_o congregation_n exercise_v their_o own_o gift_n shall_v bring_v a_o hymn_n and_o sing_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a and_o giving_z audience_n ss_z 2._o antap._n p._n 262._o some_o of_o arnhem_n hold_v strange_a conceit_n daily_o the_o independent_a church_n like_o africa_n do_v breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o monster_n of_o anabaptism_n antinomianism_n familism_n nay_o that_o huge_a monster_n and_o old_a flee_a serpent_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ss_z 3._o ibid._n p._n 261._o i_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o some_o odd_a thing_n preach_v by_o one_o of_o you_o five_o both_o in_o england_n and_o holland_n and_o of_o some_o point_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n never_o question_v there_o and_o since_o print_v not_o very_a orthodox_n as_o for_o instance_n among_o other_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n ss_z 4._o archer_n personal_a reign_n p._n 23._o this_o objection_n suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n to_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o in_o a_o middle_a place_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o paradise_n into_o this_o paradise_n go_v christ_n soul_n and_o the_o theif_n which_o be_v
grief_n nor_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o confusion_n and_o shame_n when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o taste_v the_o most_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o our_o brethren_n principle_n though_o deny_v by_o they_o in_o word_n yet_o ingenuous_o avow_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o amsterdam_n and_o constant_o practise_v in_o new-england_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n e_z 1._o they_o must_v oppose_v the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o after_o their_o pattern_n principle_n that_o as_o in_o new-england_n no_o presbyterial_a church_n on_o any_o condition_n may_v be_v tolerate_v so_o in_o old-england_n no_o presbyterial_a church_n must_v ever_o be_v erect_v if_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o industry_n can_v hinder_v it_o such_o a_o reformation_n though_o express_o according_a to_o the_o national_a covenant_n to_o they_o be_v a_o deformation_n which_o they_o can_v wish_v much_o less_o pray_v for_o or_o endeavour_n but_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n must_v cross_v it_o as_o a_o corruption_n unsufferable_a where_o they_o have_v power_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o demonstrable_a that_o their_o principle_n and_o way_n have_v force_v they_o to_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n in_o hand_n and_o will_v ever_o force_v they_o so_o to_o do_v till_o they_o lie_v new_a ground_n and_o be_v change_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o erroneous_a mind_n however_o the_o action_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v proclaim_v loud_a enough_o their_o intention_n to_o delay_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o set_n up_o of_o any_o government_n yet_o when_o this_o evil_n be_v become_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o all_o in_o word_n do_v disclaim_v it_o and_o they_o who_o most_o do_v procure_v it_o do_v most_o in_o show_v abominate_a it_o it_o seem_v a_o little_a strange_a that_o some_o of_o their_o divine_n be_v now_o begin_v in_o print_n express_o to_o own_o it_o and_o in_o print_n to_o persuade_v the_o delay_n of_o this_o work_n e_z 2._o know_v it_o must_v be_v a_o heavy_a guiltiness_n to_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o keep_v two_o so_o great_a kingdom_n as_o england_n and_o ireland_n without_o the_o fold_n and_o hedge_n of_o all_o ecclesiastike_a discipline_n for_o divers_a year_n together_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o devour_a war._n how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n have_v perish_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n who_o in_o a_o wel-governed_n church_n may_v have_v be_v reclaim_v unto_o this_o great_a misery_n another_o great_a unhappiness_n add_v much_o weight_n beside_o their_o mar_n of_o the_o begun-reformation_n they_o have_v occasion_v the_o perish_v of_o some_o million_o of_o poor_a soul_n by_o the_o unheard-of_a multiplication_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n f_o i_o believe_v no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o mischief_n be_v now_o parallel_a to_o london_n amsterdam_n long_o ago_o be_v justify_v that_o city_n have_v transmit_v hither_o the_o infamy_n of_o her_o various_a sect_n now_o upon_o who_o shall_v this_o blame_v be_v fastneâ—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o sect_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o independent_o return_v hither_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o now_o they_o be_v by_o their_o mean_n it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o bring_v people_n into_o distaste_n with_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o by_o their_o labour_n be_v make_v vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o people_n once_o have_v leap_v over_o that_o wall_n within_o the_o which_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o their_o first_o misleader_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v from_o run_v far_o away_o as_o in_o new-england_n independency_n be_v a_o mother_n to_o anabaptism_n antinomianism_n familism_n and_o many_o more_o heresy_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v it_o any_o where_o bring_v forth_o the_o like_a brood_n but_o hereof_o indeed_o do_v we_o wonder_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n this_o way_n shall_v change_v as_o it_o be_v its_o nature_n so_o far_o to_o the_o worse_o in_o holland_n and_o new-england_n independency_n amsterdam_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v find_v and_o discern_v the_o young_a brat_n of_o anabaptist_n antinomian_o or_o familist_n in_o her_o bosom_n it_o be_v her_o custom_n incontinent_o to_o fling_v they_o away_o as_o bastard_n but_o independency_n at_o london_n have_v learn_v not_o only_o to_o beget_v but_o to_o cherish_v such_o child_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n but_o the_o very_a amsterdam-brownist_n have_v ever_o be_v zealous_a to_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o society_n the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o here_o in_o london_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o here_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o anabaptism_n or_o other_o error_n of_o the_o time_n have_v quick_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n run_v away_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o independent_a congregation_n as_o pollute_v as_o false_a as_o no_o church_n but_o that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o london-independents_a do_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o church_n any_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o anabaptism_n antinomianism_n or_o any_o other_o error_n we_o never_o hear_v by_o the_o contrary_a independency_n here_o be_v become_v a_o unite_n principle_n it_o have_v keep_v our_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o bitter_a jar_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o at_o home_n in_o a_o great_a entireness_n and_o familiarity_n with_o all_o the_o sectary_n that_o please_v to_o draw_v near_o they_o they_o have_v by_o their_o debate_n and_o dissent_v labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o assembly_n from_o give_v the_o least_o advice_n to_o the_o parliament_n to_o take_v any_o order_n with_o the_o most_o absurd_a of_o the_o sectary_n when_o complain_v upon_o for_o their_o great_a enormity_n yea_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o print_v divers_a tractate_v for_o a_o full_a liberty_n to_o all_o sect_n g_z that_o so_o soon_o they_o shall_v have_v run_v thus_o far_o out_o we_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v if_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n have_v not_o be_v our_o persuader_n england_n as_o for_o the_o three_o apple_n we_o observe_v on_o their_o tree_n the_o endanger_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v no_o less_o visible_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church-wound_n so_o long_o open_a the_o health_n yea_o the_o life_n of_o the_o state_n may_v just_o be_v fear_v from_o this_o ground_n alone_o by_o all_o who_o know_v the_o sympathy_n of_o these_o twin_n and_o the_o inseparable_a interest_n of_o these_o two_o much-united_n companion_n but_o beside_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n unsettle_a the_o growth_n of_o schism_n how_o pregnant_a a_o cause_n it_o be_v of_o a_o state_n ruin_n we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n h_n we_o be_v make_v here_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o antinomian_o be_v so_o tame_a and_o harmless_a creature_n that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o violence_n from_o their_o innocent_a hand_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o general_n court_n at_o new-boston_n have_v be_v extreme_o unjust_a who_o profess_v their_o wel-grounded_n apprehension_n of_o a_o total_a subversion_n not_o only_o of_o all_o their_o church_n but_o of_o their_o civil_a state_n also_o from_o a_o far_o less_o number_n of_o these_o sectary_n than_o be_v here_o among_o we_o and_o avow_v to_o the_o world_n their_o necessity_n to_o banish_v out_o of_o that_o country_n the_o leader_n of_o that_o dangerous_a faction_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n whether_o church_n or_o statesman_n and_o to_o disarm_v many_o of_o their_o follower_n upon_o much_o much_o small_a provocation_n and_o light_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n then_o by_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n have_v be_v offer_v late_o unto_o this_o state_n ay_o what_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o london-independents_a practice_n upon_o the_o state_n ready_o may_v come_v to_o the_o world_n ere_o long_o by_o a_o much_o better_a pen._n i_o for_o cause_n at_o this_o time_n abstain_v total_o from_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n the_o testimony_n a_o antap._n p._n 51._o i_o believe_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o so_o do_v many_o more_o you_o never_o take_v any_o great_a content_n or_o joy_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o have_v do_v your_o utmost_a to_o delay_v it_o and_o to_o put_v it_o by_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n and_o man_n some_o of_o your_o speech_n about_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o assembly_n but_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v help_v and_o that_o you_o can_v
place_n upon_o the_o people_n sense_n of_o the_o presbytery_n encroach_a and_o fear_n of_o their_o far_a usurpation_n they_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o have_v no_o eldership_n at_o all_o as_o in_o amsterdam_n the_o brownist_n so_o in_o rotterdam_n the_o independent_o for_o these_o many_o year_n have_v have_v no_o rule_v elder_n and_o so_o no_o presbytery_n xx_o but_o have_v govern_v all_o their_o affair_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o live_v without_o rule_v elder_n as_o their_o brethren_n at_o arnem_fw-la for_o divers_a year_n do_v live_v without_o a_o pastor_n yy_a the_o more_o necessary_a officer_n officer_n mr_n cotton_n and_o some_o other_o feeling_n to_o their_o small_a contentment_n the_o great_a and_o intolerable_a power_n of_o the_o people_n over_o the_o eldership_n have_v begin_v to_o fall_v from_o ainsworth_n to_o johnson_n and_o to_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o eldership_n above_o the_o brotherhood_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o subjection_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o elder_n as_o to_o their_o superior_n zz_n yet_o to_o salve_v all_o and_o to_o please_v both_o party_n he_o make_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o brotherhood_n to_o be_v both_o necessary_a to_o be_v both_o sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la aaa_n whatever_a authority_n he_o give_v to_o the_o eldership_n he_o make_v it_o all_o vain_a and_o frustaneous_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n bbb_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n he_o put_v upon_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o give_v to_o they_o such_o a_o power_n of_o liberty_n that_o their_o concurrence_n with_o the_o eldership_n in_o every_o act_n of_o power_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o authoritative_a ccc_o he_o go_v yet_o one_o step_n further_o in_o case_n of_o the_o obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a aberration_n of_o the_o presbytery_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o people_n albeit_o not_o to_o execute_v any_o act_n of_o power_n yet_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o obstinate_a eldership_n ddd_a cause_n and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o make_v new_a elder_n who_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o administer_v censure_n and_o do_v all_o else_o that_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v right_a for_o all_o this_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o full_a agreement_n among_o they_o either_o in_o new_a or_o old_a england_n in_o set_v the_o merch-stone_n of_o power_n betwixt_o the_o eldership_n and_o brotherhood_n many_o school_n distinction_n they_o use_v yet_o by_o they_o all_o they_o can_v come_v to_o concord_n the_o independent_o here_o confess_v their_o agreement_n with_o mr_n cotton_n in_o the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o his_o brethren_n in_o new_a england_n and_o from_o his_o own_o self_n in_o his_o late_a book_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n they_o applaud_v much_o his_o new_a invent_a distinction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n eee_o yet_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o avow_v their_o dissent_n from_o he_o fff_n what_o these_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v they_o yet_o have_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o inform_v we_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o the_o extent_n of_o church_n power_n unto_o woman_n and_o the_o give_v of_o a_o power_n to_o celebrate_v sacrament_n unto_o private_a man_n which_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n it_o be_v true_a the_o synod_n of_o new_a england_n make_v not_o only_o the_o fraternity_n but_o as_o they_o speak_v woman_n the_o sorority_n also_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o private_a power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ggg_n also_o we_o have_v show_v how_o they_o have_v permit_v woman_n to_o be_v leader_n to_o their_o whole_a church_n and_o chief_a pastor_n in_o church_n action_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n we_o have_v good_a witness_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o mr_n simpsons_n church_n at_o rotterdam_n hhh_o that_o a_o woman_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o best_a lead_v away_o mr_n cotton_n and_o with_o he_o great_a number_n of_o the_o best_a note_n in_o new_a england_n towards_o the_o vile_a error_n and_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o new_a separation_n from_o all_o the_o church_n there_o three_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o none_o of_o the_o independent_o either_o in_o new_a england_n or_o holland_n neither_o the_o brownist_n of_o amsterdam_n do_v ever_o give_v unto_o any_o woman_n any_o public_a ecclesiastic_a power_n in_o this_o our_o london_n independent_o exceed_v all_o their_o brethren_n who_o of_o late_o begin_v to_o give_v unto_o woman_n power_n of_o debate_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o determine_v ecclesiastic_a cause_n by_o their_o suffrage_n if_o doctor_n bastwick_n be_v right_o inform_v kkk_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n mistress_n chidley_n be_v permit_v to_o print_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o independent_a cause_n without_o the_o reproof_n of_o any_o of_o that_o party_n so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o not_o only_a pastor_n but_o private_a man_n out_o of_o all_o office_n may_v lawful_o celebrate_v both_o the_o sacrament_n lll_v however_o independency_n in_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v great_a difference_n among_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n power_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o this_o head_n of_o power_n the_o matter_n of_o independency_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a agreement_n among_o they_o all_o whatever_o power_n whether_o of_o liberty_n or_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n organical_a or_o homogeneous_a radical_o or_o habitual_o in_o the_o brothehood_n or_o eldership_n conjunct_o or_o several_o whatever_o power_n it_o be_v or_o wheresover_v it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o place_n it_o in_o the_o congregation_n without_o any_o subjection_n to_o any_o other_o superior_a mmm_o the_o word_n of_o independency_n some_o of_o they_o do_v much_o abominate_a and_o yet_o but_o some_o for_o there_o be_v of_o their_o chief_a leader_n this_o day_n who_o do_v not_o mislike_v it_o nnn_n but_o what_o ever_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n the_o matter_n which_o every_o man_n do_v understand_v by_o it_o be_v stiff_o maintain_v by_o they_o all_o in_o nothing_o there_o be_v great_a concord_n among_o they_o than_o that_o in_o the_o small_a congregation_n even_o of_o seven_o person_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a power_n do_v reside_v absolute_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o or_o subjection_n to_o any_o or_o all_o the_o creature_n on_o earth_n ooo_o vice_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o charitable_a advice_n or_o friendly_a counsel_n or_o brotherly_a rebuke_n yet_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o any_o authoritative_a power_n to_o censure_v all_o of_o they_o avow_v that_o the_o offer_n of_o this_o from_o all_o assembly_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o of_o the_o world_n be_v antichristian_a tyranny_n ppp_n and_o for_o any_o person_n in_o the_o small_a congregation_n to_o receive_v or_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o such_o censure_n be_v to_o betray_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a qqq_n so_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o inflict_v the_o least_o censure_n or_o to_o give_v the_o small_a admonition_n in_o order_n to_o any_o censure_n not_o only_o to_o any_o congregation_n but_o to_o any_o one_o man_n therein_o suppose_v he_o be_v never_o so_o erroneous_a never_o so_o scandalous_a although_o he_o do_v infect_v and_o destroy_v not_o only_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o congregation_n but_o as_o a_o common_a pest_n do_v corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n rrr_n error_n this_o strange_a tenet_n seem_v to_o be_v either_o the_o root_n or_o the_o fruit_n either_o the_o mother_n or_o the_o daughter_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n the_o mother_n and_o root_n because_o a_o few_o person_n have_v lock_v themselves_o up_o within_o the_o narrow_a wall_n of_o one_o congregation_n with_o a_o independent_a power_n have_v make_v themselves_o uncontrollable_a by_o any_o or_o all_o upon_o earth_n they_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o any_o erroneous_a spirit_n to_o mislead_v they_o towards_o what_o ever_o fancy_n can_v enter_v into_o any_o crack_a brain_n without_o all_o possibility_n of_o any_o effectual_a remedy_n the_o daughter_n and_o fruit_n because_o man_n who_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o singularity_n which_o they_o fear_v will_v not_o be_v like_v nor_o tolerate_v by_o other_o upon_o their_o fond_a love_n towards_o these_o error_n do_v affect_v such_o a_o liberty_n which_o may_v exempt_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o any_o censure_n to_o
relinquish_v these_o darling_n which_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o keep_v still_o in_o their_o bosom_n purpose_n the_o fatuity_n of_o this_o tenet_n they_o use_v to_o season_v with_o the_o grain_n of_o three_o more_o sapid_a position_n first_o they_o grant_v the_o be_v of_o classical_a psesbytery_n and_o synod_n sss_n second_o they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o censure_n of_o non-communion_n ttt_n three_o they_o allow_v the_o magistrate_n to_o correct_v heretical_a and_o shismaticall_a person_n www_o but_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o none_o of_o those_o position_n they_o go_v beyond_o the_o brownist_n and_o by_o they_o all_o they_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o independency_n for_o the_o first_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o classical_a presbytery_n differ_v from_o a_o synod_n presbytery_n for_o what_o ever_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o grant_n glad_o unto_o we_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o subordination_n of_o assembly_n which_o we_o can_v wish_v yet_o betwixt_o a_o congregationall_a eldership_n and_o a_o synod_n they_o grant_v not_o any_o interposition_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o compound_v presbytery_n over_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o thirty_o which_o kind_n of_o presbytery_n the_o reform_a church_n make_v the_o first_o and_o ordinary_a subject_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o sundry_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n esteem_v it_o a_o judicatory_a specifical_o different_a both_o from_o the_o inferior_a eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o the_o superior_a synod_n whither_o of_o a_o shire_n or_o a_o province_n or_o a_o nation_n or_o of_o more_o or_o of_o all_o nation_n beside_o that_o synod_n whereof_o they_o approve_v be_v only_o a_o brownistical_a one_o such_o as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v moderate_v by_o any_o preacher_n yyy_a occasional_a at_o the_o which_o any_o man_n who_o please_v may_v be_v present_a to_o debate_v and_o vote_v decisive_o zzz_n yea_o they_o go_v here_o much_o beyond_o the_o brownist_n and_o their_o brethren_n of_o new-england_n also_o for_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o act_n be_v either_o a_o pattern_n or_o ground_n for_o any_o synod_n aaaa_o express_o contrary_a to_o mr_n cotton_v late_a doctrine_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o ordinary_a or_o set_v synod_n but_o only_o occasional_a and_o when_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o synod_n come_v they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mere_o elective_a bbbb_n 1._o consist_v of_o such_o person_n alone_o as_o themselves_o please_v to_o choose_v not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o independent_a way_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o such_o only_a among_o these_o as_o themselves_o think_v meet_v to_o pitch_v upon_o bbbb_n 2_o if_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n be_v of_o any_o other_o temper_n they_o count_v it_o so_o corrupt_a and_o so_o tyrannical_a a_o court_n that_o they_o can_v not_o countenance_v it_o with_o their_o presence_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v do_v a_o episcopal_a sea_n cccc_fw-la the_o one_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o other_o that_o the_o brownist_n independency_n go_v ever_o thus_o far_o i_o do_v not_o know_v as_o for_o their_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o mr_n cotton_v new_a addition_n to_o old_a brownism_n dddd_a which_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o embitter_v then_o sweeten_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n to_o supply_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o man_n injurious_o have_v cast_v away_o when_o they_o have_v deny_v to_o synod_n the_o power_n of_o these_o censure_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o find_v themselves_o straighten_v by_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o take_v up_o again_o either_o they_o or_o their_o equivalent_a they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o changeable_a as_o to_o resume_v the_o censure_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n have_v once_o cast_v they_o away_o but_o in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v force_v to_o find_v out_o some_o of_o their_o own_o these_o their_o new_a declaration_n and_o abstention_n from_o fellowship_n and_o such_o like_a new_a censure_n of_o their_o own_o world_n but_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o these_o their_o new_a censure_n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o they_o advance_v their_o independency_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n or_o rather_o lift_v it_o up_o high_o in_o the_o air_n and_o by_o a_o repugnancy_n and_o contradiction_n make_v it_o evaporate_v to_o nothing_o for_o this_o non-communion_n give_v power_n to_o every_o one_o even_o the_o small_a congregation_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o please_v to_o deal_v with_o so_o far_o as_o to_o admonish_v rebuke_n declare_v against_o they_o all_o and_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n eeee_o the_o reform_a church_n contend_v only_o for_o a_o power_n to_o a_o great_a assembly_n for_o censure_v a_o faulty_a member_n of_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o this_o non-communion_n give_v to_o the_o small_a congregation_n of_o any_o seven_o person_n the_o power_n of_o sentence_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n howbeit_o this_o non-communion_n seem_v to_o be_v contradictory_n and_o destructive_a of_o that_o independency_n which_o it_o be_v invent_v to_o salve_v for_o if_o every_o congregation_n be_v independent_a how_o shall_v all_o congregation_n be_v so_o dependent_a upon_o every_o one_o that_o any_o the_o least_o may_v inflict_v this_o high_a censure_n upon_o the_o great_a yea_o upon_o all_o separation_n beside_o this_o non-communion_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o separation_n that_o ever_o any_o brownist_n aim_v at_o it_o give_v a_o power_n for_o any_o church_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o church_n and_o to_o live_v separate_a without_o all_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n for_o ever_o this_o produce_v a_o other_o power_n of_o a_o far_a separation_n to_o wit_n a_o power_n to_o every_o member_n of_o that_o separate_a church_n upon_o any_o grievance_n not_o satisfy_v to_o separate_v himself_o and_o either_o live_v there_o alone_o as_o many_o do_v or_o to_o gather_v a_o new_a church_n of_o any_o who_o they_o find_v willing_a to_o associate_v with_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v not_o so_o much_o for_o reason_n to_o evert_v the_o position_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o show_v how_o unfit_a limitation_n they_o be_v of_o the_o extravagancy_n which_o appear_v in_o independency_n and_o how_o much_o they_o run_v out_o beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o hem_v in_o as_o for_o their_o three_o tenet_n of_o the_o magistrate_n concurrence_n religion_n to_o second_v their_o sentence_n of_o non-cummunion_a beside_o that_o the_o brownist_n go_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v in_o this_o ffff_n we_o see_v now_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v recall_v the_o tenet_n though_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o none_o more_o than_o they_o of_o new-england_n do_v maintain_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o suppress_v error_n yet_o this_o unhappy_a love_n towards_o liberty_n whereinto_o the_o independent_a party_n here_o among_o we_o have_v late_o fall_v make_v they_o to_o entreat_v the_o magistrate_n to_o let_v alone_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o run_v into_o all_o the_o confusion_n whither_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v they_o gggg_n if_o the_o magistrate_n fear_v of_o god_n do_v stop_v his_o ear_n to_o such_o impious_a petition_n than_o they_o flee_v up_o very_o high_a even_o to_o the_o denial_n and_o decry_v of_o all_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n hhhh_o which_o yet_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o the_o arminian_n in_o holland_n who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a pleader_n hitherto_o for_o liberty_n be_v never_o bold_a to_o impugn_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n and_o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n brownist_n the_o great_a and_o only_o intend_a article_n of_o the_o brownist_n our_o brethren_n the_o independent_o come_v nothing_o behind_o they_o sure_a in_o these_o their_o conceit_n they_o applaud_v themselves_o no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a they_o put_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o their_o opposite_n in_o these_o fancy_n they_o make_v they_o enemy_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n iiii_o they_o avow_v independency_n to_o be_v a_o beginning_n church_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o enjoy_v upon_o earth_n kkkk_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o other_o head_n of_o divinity_n whatever_o crotchet_n the_o brownist_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o independent_o punctual_o do_v follow_v the_o most_o and_o worst_a of_o they_o and_o if_o in_o any_o they_o come_v short_a they_o be_v sure_a to_o exceed_v in_o other_o
vehement_o contend_v for_o the_o needlesnesse_n of_o any_o to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a seal_n carry_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o minister_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o pew_v or_o where_o ever_o else_o they_o have_v their_o ordinary_a place_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n although_o most_o easy_o in_o their_o small_a congregation_n without_o any_o disturbance_n all_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n sssss_n table_n but_o their_o main_a difference_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a and_o great_a consonancy_n with_o the_o brownist_n be_v in_o this_o that_o as_o they_o teach_v all_o outward_a sign_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o hereupon_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o man_n who_o will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o communicant_n to_o keep_v on_o their_o hat_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o holy_a action_n so_o likewise_o the_o independent_o begin_v to_o teach_v their_o disciple_n for_o however_o at_o amsterdam_n this_o day_n the_o name_v doctrine_n be_v not_o full_o practise_v the_o man_n there_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n but_o every_o one_o uncover_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a participation_n of_o the_o element_n yet_o we_o be_v now_o teach_v at_o london_n that_o cover_v be_v most_o requisite_a at_o the_o time_n of_o participation_n that_o this_o act_n be_v a_o rite_n significant_a to_o the_o communicant_n of_o their_o table-honor_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n also_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o all_o his_o celebration_n must_v be_v uncover_v and_o that_o in_o sign_n of_o his_o service_n to_o the_o communicant_n as_o the_o lord_n much_o honour_a child_n sit_v cover_v when_o they_o eat_v of_o their_o father_n meat_n ttttt_n brownist_n after_o all_o the_o worship_n be_v end_v the_o congregation_n may_v not_o yet_o be_v dismiss_v but_o one_o ordinance_n more_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n must_v be_v attend_v the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o this_o the_o independent_o come_v up_o full_o to_o their_o master_n the_o whole_a people_n must_v be_v present_a to_o hear_v judge_n and_o voice_n at_o every_o act_n of_o discipline_n wwwww_o in_o any_o congregation_n the_o act_n of_o discipline_n when_o best_o manage_v be_v very_o tedious_a and_o long_a but_o with_o they_o more_o than_o anywhere_o else_o for_o their_o contention_n be_v more_o and_o more_o tough_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o best_a rule_v congregation_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v that_o of_o arnheim_n and_o rotterdam_n if_o the_o praise_n give_v by_o the_o apologist_n to_o they_o be_v just_a there_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v very_o tedious_a the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o their_o extreme_a weariness_n and_o fret_a have_v be_v force_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ordinary_a call_n for_o many_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o attend_v the_o judge_v of_o these_o cause_n which_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n can_v not_o be_v end_v xxxxx_n in_o the_o cognition_n of_o these_o cause_n one_o every_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n concern_v every_o passage_n of_o every_o action_n for_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o number_a voice_n but_o with_o the_o harmonious_a consent_n of_o all_o who_o have_v right_a to_o voice_n yyyyy_a and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o most_o they_o appoint_v in_o that_o case_n pain_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o dissenter_n that_o they_o may_v consent_v but_o if_o these_o pain_n prove_v fruitless_a and_o the_o dissenter_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o their_o brethren_n dissent_n they_o be_v declare_v obstinate_a and_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o right_n of_o voice_n for_o that_o time_n zzzzz_n yea_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o and_o which_o put_v these_o congregation_n upon_o the_o small_a occasion_n upon_o unavoidable_a and_o remediless_a division_n they_o appoint_v all_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o dissent_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o weight_n to_o be_v far_o proceed_v with_o for_o their_o contumacy_n aaaaaa_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o brownist_n be_v so_o long_o and_o tedious_a that_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o their_o stomach_n for_o any_o private_a they_o but_o the_o independent_o be_v yet_o for_o private_a meeting_n how_o long_o they_o will_v be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o we_o can_v say_v for_o in_o new-england_n where_o they_o be_v most_o in_o request_n their_o fruit_n have_v be_v very_o bitter_a these_o meeting_n of_o a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o congregationall_a and_o domestic_a be_v the_o occasion_n very_o near_o to_o ruin_v both_o that_o church_n and_o state_n for_o in_o these_o it_o be_v where_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religious_a conference_n and_o re-petition_n of_o sermon_n false_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_a calumny_n against_o the_o most_o orthodox_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n be_v spread_v for_o the_o rent_v and_o have_v not_o god_n prevent_v it_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o state_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a bbbbbb_n for_o the_o present_a where_o they_o be_v in_o gather_v of_o their_o congregation_n these_o meeting_n in_o private_a house_n of_o all_o who_o will_n be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a mean_n to_o steal_v away_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o their_o own_o pastor_n but_o if_o once_o their_o gather_n of_o church_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o their_o great_a care_n be_v for_o the_o keep_n and_o edify_v of_o what_o they_o have_v get_v it_o be_v like_a that_o then_o they_o will_v be_v as_o cautious_a as_o now_o all_o other_o church_n be_v even_o the_o brownist_n and_o these_o of_o new-england_n of_o such_o meeting_n which_o except_o well_o moderate_v and_o limit_v under_o fair_a pretence_n be_v exceed_o fit_a to_o make_v new_a division_n and_o ever_o to_o frame_v new_a society_n of_o some_o as_o it_o be_v more_o select_a and_o eminent_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o common_a congregation_n cause_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n the_o tenet_n of_o the_o independent_o will_v be_v well_o consider_v because_o of_o their_o open_a proclamation_n of_o their_o loyalty_n beyond_o and_o above_o all_o which_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o reform_a church_n will_v permit_v they_o cccccc_fw-la have_v they_o magnify_v never_o so_o much_o their_o own_o virtue_n without_o the_o express_a disparagement_n of_o other_o have_v they_o put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o themselves_o a_o equal_a or_o a_o double_a number_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v very_o ponderous_a when_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o scale_n against_o five_o particular_a man_n the_o author_n of_o that_o comparison_n have_v they_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o a_o casual_a &_o contingent_a action_n not_o in_o a_o main_a duty_n which_o their_o very_a principle_n be_v allege_v to_o diminish_v have_v they_o whisper_v all_o this_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o not_o make_v a_o proclamation_n of_o it_o to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o in_o print_n to_o be_v trumpet_v out_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o may_v have_v be_v pass_v over_o with_o the_o less_o either_o observation_n or_o offence_n but_o since_o in_o so_o public_a a_o manner_n they_o have_v require_v the_o magistrate_n to_o believe_v their_o great_a deference_n to_o he_o and_o the_o small_a respect_n he_o can_v expect_v from_o any_o out_o of_o their_o way_n it_o seem_v very_o necessary_a to_o produce_v not_o these_o particular_a respect_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n profess_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n &_o continual_o have_v give_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n for_o these_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n long_o before_o any_o of_o our_o new_a censor_n be_v in_o be_v but_o what_o these_o singular_a duty_n may_v be_v which_o the_o independent_o above_o all_o other_o man_n by_o their_o principle_n be_v force_v to_o perform_v to_o magistrate_n while_o they_o may_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n i_o will_v here_o present_v unto_o they_o the_o material_n of_o some_o few_o short_a observation_n for_o that_o purpose_n magistracy_n first_o that_o divers_a of_o their_o party_n and_o those_o of_o very_a eminent_a note_n though_o miscarry_v in_o other_o thing_n yet_o keep_v fast_o to_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n have_v deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n over_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a dddddd_a and_o other_o of_o they_o with_o the_o gross_a anabaptist_n have_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o magistrate_n at_o all_o
eeeeee_o second_o do_v not_o their_o principle_n hold_v out_o of_o the_o church_n few_o and_o deprive_v of_o all_o christian_a consolation_n which_o flow_v from_o any_o church_n privilege_n the_o far_o great_a part_n if_o not_o absolute_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ever_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v upon_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n how_o exceed_o few_o of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v member_n of_o parliament_n of_o either_o house_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v magistrate_n in_o england_n if_o their_o principle_n may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n will_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o yet_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v or_o themselves_o be_v repute_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o any_o lawful_a church_n three_o of_o these_o exceed_v few_o king_n prince_n peer_n commoner_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o can_v take_v into_o their_o congregation_n how_o many_o can_v have_v assurance_n to_o live_v any_o long_a time_n in_o a_o christian_a condition_n as_o member_n of_o a_o church_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n since_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v without_o any_o delay_n remedy_n the_o great_a king_n for_o any_o fault_n either_o in_o belief_n or_o life_n which_o do_v subject_a the_o poor_a servant_n to_o censure_n how_o many_o and_o frequent_a these_o fault_n may_v be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v but_o the_o worst_a be_v when_o the_o great_a king_n and_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o parliament_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o dignity_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n by_o the_o peevishness_n or_o error_n or_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o in_o a_o small_a congregation_n they_o have_v no_o mean_n under_o heaven_n to_o redress_v themselves_o of_o their_o injury_n they_o and_o they_o must_v live_v as_o pagan_n out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o who_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o be_v persuade_v and_o become_v willing_a to_o take_v they_o in_o shall_v all_o the_o divine_v all_o the_o assembly_n all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o dominion_n see_v clear_o as_o the_o light_a their_o notorious_a wrong_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o help_v it_o by_o any_o mortal_a hand_n till_o the_o injurious_a congregation_n itself_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o repair_v it_o four_o multitude_n they_o permit_v none_o to_o be_v magistrate_n where_o they_o have_v power_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o small_a civil_a court_n except_o they_o be_v full_o for_o their_o way_n and_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o their_o church_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v their_o practice_n in_o new-england_n to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o magistrate_n they_o admit_v of_o who_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n they_o debase_v their_o power_n so_o low_a as_o to_o suspend_v it_o all_o on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n not_o only_o to_o limit_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o just_a law_n and_o to_o confine_v they_o unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o parliament_n but_o to_o bring_v both_o they_o and_o parliament_n and_o all_o magistrate_n to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o maker_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o these_o who_o they_o use_v to_o style_v the_o profane_a multitude_n ffffff_n five_o have_v any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o for_o a_o hâ—ndred_o year_n and_o above_o give_v to_o magistrate_n such_o occasion_n to_o fear_v a_o unjust_a insurrection_n state_n as_o they_o in_o the_o few_o year_n of_o their_o be_v have_v already_o furnish_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o threaten_n in_o this_o time_n of_o confusion_n gggggg_n while_o their_o strength_n be_v yet_o inconsiderable_a and_o their_o mighty_a endeavour_n to_o get_v arm_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o enable_v themselves_o with_o the_o evident_a hazard_n of_o the_o whole_a isle_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v by_o force_n hhhhhh_o let_v man_n only_o look_v over_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o principle_n in_o new-england_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o there_o upon_o a_o very_a small_a and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v very_o groundless_a suspicion_n to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o their_o government_n alter_v by_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o their_o patent_n they_o do_v quick_o purchase_v and_o distribute_v arm_n among_o all_o their_o people_n and_o exact_v of_o every_o one_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o patent_n against_o all_o impugner_n whosoever_o mr_n william_n opposition_n to_o this_o oath_n as_o he_o allege_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n iiiiii_fw-la what_o principle_n can_v these_o be_v that_o move_v the_o same_o people_n a_o little_a after_o to_o do_v and_o say_v such_o thing_n for_o which_o their_o magistrate_n do_v disarm_v so_o many_o of_o their_o church_n member_n not_o only_o elsewhere_o but_o even_o at_o boston_n upon_o fear_n of_o a_o apparent_a insurrection_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o principal_a magistrate_n and_o overturning_a the_o whole_a state_n of_o that_o country_n kkkkkk_n 1._o few_o magistrate_n will_v hereafter_o confide_v in_o these_o principle_n which_o save_v not_o the_o governor_n and_o general_a court_n of_o new-england_n from_o extreme_a danger_n by_o the_o member_n of_o mr_n cotton_v congregation_n at_o new_a boston_n religion_n six_o do_v the_o independent_o principle_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n any_o ecclesiastic_a power_n at_o all_o will_v they_o submit_v to_o his_o civil_a power_n in_o any_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n will_v they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sentence_n unless_o it_o be_v execute_v with_o violence_n to_o erect_v congregation_n within_o his_o dominion_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n will_v their_o principle_n permit_v they_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o refuse_v to_o take_v into_o their_o congregation_n the_o member_n of_o other_o parish_n church_n without_o a_o dismision_n or_o take_v and_o admit_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n command_v within_o their_o number_n any_o who_o they_o account_v unfit_a for_o membership_n or_o to_o recall_v for_o the_o magistrate_n pleasure_n any_o of_o their_o church_n censure_n have_v they_o not_o very_o late_o declare_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o they_o esteem_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n free_a and_o exempt_a from_o their_o sword_n and_o power_n that_o all_o matter_n both_o of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n that_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o speak_v or_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o outward_a form_n wherein_o uniformity_n be_v require_v according_a to_o our_o covenant_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n his_o own_o light_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o in_o any_o such_o matter_n to_o interpoâ—e_v their_o power_n whither_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o open_o avow_a and_o repeat_v letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n itself_o let_v every_o intelligent_a man_n consider_v who_o read_v the_o word_n kkkkkk_n 2_o seven_o make_v be_v any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o any_o church_n or_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o injurious_a to_o magistrate_n as_o their_o principle_n force_v they_o to_o be_v who_o spoil_v christian_a king_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o whole_a legislative_a power_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o good_a divinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a for_o church-assembly_n to_o make_v ecclesiastic_a canon_n but_o that_o it_o be_v alike_o unlawful_a for_o any_o prince_n or_o state_n to_o make_v a_o civil_a law_n llllll_v that_o the_o place_n of_o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v to_o usurp_v the_o property_n and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n mmmmmm_n 1_o these_o principle_n can_v be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o state_n which_o at_o one_o stroke_n annihilate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o now_o be_v in_o force_n either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kingdom_n and_o make_v it_o impossible_a if_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v any_o more_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n look_v back_o upon_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v from_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o brownist_n write_n i_o grant_v the_o new_a english_a polisher_n of_o brownism_n do_v not_o express_v their_o tenet_n in_o term_n so_o huge_o gross_a yet_o see_v how_o near_o they_o come_v to_o they_o in_o substance_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o magistrate_n may_v make_v any_o law_n about_o the_o body_n land_n good_n liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o a_o perfect_a rule_n as_o well_o
time_n to_o mr_n calamy_n and_o pretend_v some_o reason_n to_o borrow_v it_o for_o awhile_o but_o after_o he_o have_v it_o he_o carry_v it_o away_o into_o yorkshire_n that_o so_o upon_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o agreement_n when_o we_o will_v have_v consult_v with_o that_o paper_n it_o be_v go_v and_o mr_n nye_n keep_v it_o to_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v move_v to_o restore_v it_o his_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v at_o hull_n among_o other_o paper_n b_o apollonius_n letter_n to_o the_o 5_o apologist_n the_o 3_o of_o may_v 1644._o hasce_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la reverendi_fw-la viri_fw-la transmitto_fw-la de_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sententias_fw-la vestras_fw-la quaerens_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la mutuam_fw-la nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la serio_fw-la vos_fw-la oro_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la detrectetis_fw-la sincere_a dilucide_fw-la &_o accurate_a absque_fw-la rhetorici_fw-la apparatus_n diverticulis_fw-la declarare_fw-la quid_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o fratres_fw-la illi_fw-la quibuscum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la colitis_fw-la de_fw-la hisce_fw-la sentiant_fw-la quoniam_fw-la meae_fw-la fidei_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la commissum_fw-la est_fw-la spero_fw-la vos_fw-la ex_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la fratres_fw-la vestros_fw-la absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la pretextu_fw-la sententias_fw-la vestras_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la declaraturos_fw-la idque_fw-la quam_fw-la cito_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la urgent_a enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ut_fw-la opus_fw-la hoc_fw-la maturem_fw-la this_o zealous_a adjuration_n have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n draw_v from_o any_o of_o they_o any_o declaration_n c_o apol._n nar._n p_o 30._o a_o relation_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n about_o church-government_n we_o reserve_v unto_o the_o more_o proper_a season_n d_o keyes_n preface_n p._n 6._o only_o we_o crave_v leave_v of_o the_o reverend_a author_n to_o declare_v that_o we_o assent_n not_o to_o all_o expression_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o or_o to_o all_o and_o every_o assertion_n interweave_v in_o it_o yea_o nor_o to_o all_o the_o ground_n or_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n nor_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n perhaps_o have_v use_v the_o same_o term_n to_o express_v the_o same_o material_n by_o e_z apol._n nar._n p._n 10._o a_o second_o principle_n we_o carry_v along_o with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o resolution_n be_v not_o to_o make_v our_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n a_o bind_a law_n unto_o ourselves_o for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o in_o a_o jealousy_n of_o ourselves_o we_o keep_v this_o reserve_n to_o alâ—er_n and_o retract_v though_o not_o light_o what_o ever_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o principle_n we_o wish_v be_v next_o to_o that_o most_o supreme_a enact_v as_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n of_o all_o other_o f_z cotton_n key_n publish_v by_o goodwin_n and_o nye_n p._n 49._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v independent_a and_o none_o other_o we_o take_v the_o first_o subject_n and_o the_o independent_a subject_n to_o be_v all_o one_o answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 46._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o independency_n we_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o independent_a but_o it_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o â—hrist_n but_o for_o dependency_n upon_o man_n or_o other_o church_n or_o other_o subordination_n unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o church-government_n and_o power_n we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o appoint_a by_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n the_o church_n be_v not_o dependent_a and_o subordinate_a to_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o absolute_o free_a and_o independent_a burtons_n vindication_n p._n 42._o we_o be_v not_o so_o ashamed_a of_o the_o title_n of_o independency_n as_o utter_o to_o disclaim_v it_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o for_o distinction_n sake_n between_o we_o and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v presbyterial_a government_n the_o second_o be_v because_o this_o word_n independent_a be_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o none_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o another_o but_o each_o church_n be_v under_o christ_n goverment_n as_o the_o sole_a head_n king_n lord_n lawgiver_n thereof_o g_o apol._n nar._n p._n 22._o we_o do_v profess_o judge_v the_o calvinian_a reform_a church_n of_o the_o first_o reformation_n from_o out_o of_o popery_n to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o further_a reformation_n themselves_o h_z ibid._n p._n 19_o we_o think_v we_o give_v more_o to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o yield_v ay_o ibid._n p._n 24._o we_o do_v here_o public_o profess_v we_o believe_v the_o truth_n to_o lie_v and_o consist_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v false_o charge_v on_o we_o brownism_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o contention_n of_o these_o time_n the_o authoritative_a presbyterial_a government_n preface_n to_o the_o key_n p._n 5._o we_o be_v yet_o neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o make_v profession_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o brief_a extract_n be_v that_o very_a middle_a way_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v call_v brownism_n and_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n k_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 2._o b_o and_o r_o 2._o l_o prynne_v discovery_n p._n 29._o john_n lilbourn_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o 9_o argument_n p._n 4._o write_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a whorish_a mother_n and_o you_o be_v one_o of_o her_o base_a beget_v and_o bastardly_a child_n i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v nor_o never_o be_v true_o marry_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o espousal_n band_n which_o his_o true_a church_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o be_v one_o of_o anti-christs_a national_n whorish_a church_n your_o church_n be_v false_a and_o anti-christian_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o false_a minister_n of_o anti-christ_n ibid._n p._n 31._o this_o language_n and_o opinion_n of_o his_o concern_v our_o english_a church_n and_o ministry_n be_v second_v by_o most_o independent_o in_o their_o late_a pamphlet_n m_o mr_n robinson_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_n n_o answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 27._o if_o we_o be_v in_o england_n we_o shall_v willing_o join_v in_o some_o part_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o namely_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v true_o preach_v yea_o though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n for_o some_o worship_n as_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o church-assembly_n but_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o other_o meeting_n cotton_v letter_n examine_v p._n 43._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o mr_n cotton_n himself_o have_v profess_v concern_v english_a preacher_n be_v that_o although_o the_o word_n yet_o not_o the_o seal_n may_v be_v receive_v from_o they_o because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n in_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o but_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n o_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 3._o g._n p_o cotton_v letter_n examine_v p._n 37._o cotton_n here_o confess_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o if_o any_o reproach_n the_o church_n of_o salem_n for_o separation_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n meet_v to_o be_v censure_v second_o the_o church_n themselves_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o who_o tolerate_v their_o member_n in_o such_o causeless_a reproaching_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o himself_o to_o reconcile_v with_o his_o former_a profession_n against_o separation_n q_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o r_z r_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 5._o e_z 1_o s_o burtons_n vindication_n p._n 45._o we_o esteem_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o holy_a as_o we_o can_v think_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v admit_v be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a that_o think_v so_o slight_o of_o the_o way_n and_o of_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o agree_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 62._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o no_o infant_n have_v any_o title_n to_o baptism_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n outward_o profess_v and_o what_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o parent_n that_o refuse_v christ_n for_o their_o only_a king_n if_o therefore_o the_o parent_n refuse_v thus_o to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n can_v the_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n if_o then_o the_o parent_n by_o refuse_v christ_n as_o their_o king_n do_v hereby_o cut_v
themselves_o off_o from_o the_o covenant_n they_o do_v therewith_o cut_v off_o their_o child_n to_o z_o ibid._n p._n 63._o we_o dare_v not_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o these_o parent_n that_o refuse_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a king_n as_o well_o as_o their_o only_a priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o christ_n divide_v become_v no_o christ_n to_o the_o divider_n this_o be_v to_o dissolve_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o only_o in_o part_n and_o not_o in_o whole_a which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 55._o such_o a_o conversion_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o come_v not_o home_n to_o whole_a christ_n and_o such_o with_o their_o converter_n do_v deny_v christ_n kingly_a government_n what_o kind_n of_o converter_n call_v you_o these_o at_o best_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o main_a thing_n be_v want_v to_o wit_n christ_n kingly_a office_n which_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o w_z paper_n of_o accommodation_n after_o the_o nine_o proposition_n we_o have_v weigh_v our_o brethren_n principle_n do_v find_v no_o probability_n of_o a_o accommodation_n for_o they_o ordinary_o to_o enjoy_v congregation_n unless_o it_o shall_v happen_v in_o a_o parish_n that_o the_o minister_n can_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o of_o the_o parish_n who_o possible_o the_o neighbour_n minister_n or_o the_o classis_fw-la may_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v such_o person_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o neighbour_n minister_n ibid._n whereunto_o our_o brethren_n add_v as_o follow_v or_o otherwise_o if_o in_o a_o parish_n it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o such_o as_o can_v partake_v in_o the_o ordinance_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n there_o they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o as_o a_o distinct_a church_n and_o to_o choose_v a_o minister_n or_o minister_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n to_o be_v maintain_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n x_o thomas_n goodwin_n to_o i._n g._n p._n 1._o indeed_o we_o that_o be_v to_o admit_v do_v it_o upon_o a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o party_n true_a grace_n some_o way_n make_v forth_o visible_a to_o we_o wield_v answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o must_v be_v real_a saint_n and_o sincere_a believer_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v of_o they_o do_v make_v exact_a trial_n by_o examination_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n first_o in_o private_a then_o in_o public_a and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v cleave_v together_o in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o church-covenant_n approve_v it_o and_o seek_v it_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o that_o you_o can_v blame_v y_z ibid._n in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o have_v live_v many_o year_n we_o have_v see_v such_o a_o tender_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o weak_a sex_n that_o we_o commit_v their_o trial_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o some_o few_o other_o in_o private_a who_o upon_o their_o testimony_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n z_o rathbones_n narration_n p._n 11._o beside_o true_a and_o real_a saintship_n they_o require_v that_o the_o member_n to_o be_v admit_v be_v such_o as_o can_v cleave_v together_o both_o in_o opinion_n and_o in_o affection_n and_o that_o there_o be_v suitableness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o apt_a to_o close_v one_o with_o another_o aa_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la z_o also_o coton_v way_n p._n 7._o bb_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la five_o chap._n e_o 1._o cc_o apol._n nar._n p._n 9_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n for_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n than_o may_v be_v evident_o presume_v to_o be_v perpetrate_v against_o the_o party_n know_v light_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o manner_n and_o conversation_n such_o as_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o common_a receive_v practice_n of_o christianity_n profess_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o in_o opinion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v likewise_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n profess_v by_o the_o party_n himself_o and_o universal_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n dd_o bastwicks_n postscript_n p._n 58._o also_o his_o just_a defence_n p._n 39_o ee_o a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n for_o a_o church-covenant_n ff_n t.g._n to_o i.g._n p._n first_o it_o be_v no_o more_o with_o we_o then_o this_o a_o assent_n and_o resolution_n profess_v by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o with_o promise_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o these_o way_n pertain_v to_o this_o fellowship_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o brief_o indefinite_o and_o implicit_o in_o such_o like_a word_n and_o no_o more_o or_o otherwise_o do_v we_o apply_v our_o answer_n to_o man_n conscience_n church-covenant_n p._n 36._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o covenant_n in_o many_o of_o the_o english_a congregation_n be_v more_o implicit_a and_o not_o so_o plain_a as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v yet_o there_o want_v not_o that_o real_a and_o substantial_a come_n together_o or_o agree_v in_o covenant_n and_o that_o substantial_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n have_v preserve_v the_o essence_n of_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n unto_o this_o day_n gg_n plain_o deal_v p._n 2._o a_o church_n be_v gather_v after_o this_o manner_n a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n come_v together_o in_o some_o fit_a place_n in_o a_o public_a manner_n and_o there_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o enter_v into_o church-covenant_n after_o this_o they_o do_v at_o this_o same_o time_n or_o some_o other_o all_o be_v together_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n as_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n if_o they_o have_v fit_a man_n enough_o to_o supply_v these_o place_n else_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v provide_v of_o then_o they_o set_v another_o day_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o say_a officer_n hh_o answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 36._o if_o church-communion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o ordinance_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a when_o magistrate_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o so_o when_o magistrate_n profess_v the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o see_v but_o christian_n may_v sometime_o be_v loser_n by_o have_v christian_a magistrate_n and_o in_o worse_a condition_n then_o if_o they_o have_v none_o but_o profess_a enemy_n ibid._n p._n 41._o it_o be_v our_o practice_n in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n as_o also_o in_o remove_v of_o they_o to_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o minister_n of_o other_o church_n but_o for_o authority_n and_o power_n we_o know_v none_o that_o minister_n have_v proper_o so_o call_v in_o any_o congregation_n save_o that_o one_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a when_o a_o church_n be_v to_o ordain_v officer_n to_o call_v in_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n the_o minister_n of_o other_o church_n two_o cotton_v way_n p._n 1._o the_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o censure_n be_v a_o combination_n of_o faithful_a godly_a man_n meet_v by_o common_a consent_n into_o one_o congregation_n ibid._n 7._o then_o such_o who_o heart_n god_n teach_v often_o meet_v together_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o perform_v some_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a conference_n together_o till_o a_o sufficient_a company_n of_o they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o spiritual_a good_a estate_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o have_v approve_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o live_v stone_n fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o lord_n spiritull_n temple_n ibid._n p._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v thus_o gather_v as_o have_v be_v describe_v our_o next_o care_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o all_o these_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v kk_n answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 43._o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o god_n do_v anywhere_o say_v they_o must_v be_v above_o forty_o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v a_o church_n nay_o rather_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n do_v plain_o imply_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n than_o two_o or_o three_o
can_v breed_v at_o most_o but_o a_o fallible_a opinion_n or_o a_o charitable_a hope_n which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o certainty_n either_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n much_o more_o of_o faith_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n three_o it_o lay_v a_o burden_n unsupportable_a to_o the_o strong_a fellow-member_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o weak_a one_o they_o must_v ever_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n what_o to_o do_v whether_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n or_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o till_o they_o have_v accurate_o examine_v and_o after_o all_o needful_a trial_n attain_v to_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o assurance_n of_o mind_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o every_o member_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o of_o that_o church_n whereunto_o he_o belong_v the_o burden_n of_o such_o a_o task_n may_v break_v the_o back_n of_o the_o strong_a pastor_n much_o more_o of_o a_o silly_a lamb._n four_o independent_o this_o presuppose_v that_o all_o congregation_n must_v of_o new_a be_v gather_v and_o all_o their_o member_n admit_v of_o new_a which_o none_o may_v grant_v who_o mind_v not_o for_o the_o independent_o pleasure_n at_o once_o to_o dissolve_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o avow_v that_o every_o person_n though_o bear_v in_o the_o true_a church_n within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v in_o baptism_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n religious_o educate_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v notwithstanding_o without_o the_o church_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordinary_o in_o all_o chistendom_n person_n be_v actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n baptise_a and_o christianly_o educate_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o case_n and_o question_n of_o admit_v member_n by_o a_o congregation_n after_o all_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o he_o who_o crave_v membership_n among_o they_o be_v but_o a_o new_a rash_a unjust_a case_n of_o the_o independent_o which_o will_v infer_v the_o gather_n of_o new_a church_n the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o our_o old_a one_o and_o lay_v a_o high_a royal_a street_n for_o anabaptism_n exclude_v all_o our_o baptise_a child_n from_o church-membership_a till_o they_o give_v personal_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o true_a grace_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o formal_a express_a covenant_n absurdity_n i_o add_v but_o one_o other_o reason_n no_o real_a absurdity_n do_v follow_v upon_o any_o divine_a truth_n but_o divers_a real_a absurdity_n follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o separation_n in_o hand_n ergo_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o separation_n in_o hand_n be_v no_o divine_a truth_n but_o a_o evil_a error_n the_o major_n no_o man_n controvert_n for_o every_o true_a consequent_a be_v a_o stream_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o antecedent_n as_o its_o fountain_n as_o the_o fountain_n be_v bitter_a or_o sweet_a so_o be_v the_o stream_n from_o a_o true_a antecedent_n a_o false_a consequent_a by_o no_o force_n can_v be_v extort_a if_o the_o consequent_a be_v rot_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o sound_a independent_o the_o absurd_a consequent_n i_o name_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v first_o that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n except_o alone_o from_o these_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n for_o no_o other_o church_n do_v so_o much_o as_o intend_v or_o assay_v to_o give_v assurance_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o member_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o teach_v such_o a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v both_o impossible_a and_o unreasonable_a the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o consequent_a be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o pursue_v it_o no_o far_o then_o to_o this_o dilemma_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o independent_o then_o all_o other_o church_n but_o they_o be_v false_a or_o else_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o church_n that_o be_v true_a but_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v sound_v well_o in_o a_o protestant_a ear_n be_v the_o second_o absurd_a consequent_a that_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o church_n that_o have_v be_v in_o any_o former_a time_n for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o no_o not_o the_o great_a schismatic_n the_o novatian_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o do_v ever_o mind_n that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o member_n shall_v so_o narrow_o examine_v all_o their_o fellow_n as_o to_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n church_n the_o three_o consequent_a that_o then_o to_o the_o world_n end_n no_o church_n anywhere_o can_v have_v any_o solid_a foundation_n for_o this_o principle_n be_v a_o mountain_n of_o quicksilver_n that_o rest_v not_o till_o all_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o it_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o conviction_n of_o every_o member_n conscience_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o their_o fellow-member_n be_v so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n that_o nothing_o build_v upon_o it_o can_v stand_v what_o else_o have_v break_v in_o half_n and_o quarter_n and_o demi-quarter_n these_o separate_a society_n what_o make_v they_o of_o amsterdam_n first_o break_v off_o from_o england_n then_o from_o holland_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a then_o among_o themselves_o once_o and_o the_o second_o time_n what_o make_v smith_n at_o leyden_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o england_n next_o to_o leave_v the_o brownist_n and_o after_o the_o anabaptist_n till_o at_o last_o he_o break_v off_o from_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n what_o else_o do_v drive_v many_o of_o old_a and_o of_o new-england_n when_o they_o have_v run_v about_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o sect_n at_o last_o to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o new_a way_n of_o the_o seeker_n and_o once_o for_o all_o to_o leap_v out_o of_o all_o church_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o devotion_n apart_o here_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o no_o where_o else_o where_o they_o come_v to_o a_o possibility_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o inward_a estate_n of_o these_o in_o their_o way_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o alone_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o presumptuous_a error_n it_o can_v rest_v when_o it_o have_v lead_v the_o seduce_a soul_n about_o the_o whole_a round_a of_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o time_n till_o at_o last_o it_o throw_v it_o out_o of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n the_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o opposite_a tenet_n answer_v may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o brownist_n apology_n also_o in_o robinson_n justification_n in_o can_n necessity_n of_o separation_n in_o barrow_n discovery_n but_o for_o shortness_n we_o will_v only_o consider_v what_o be_v bring_v by_o mr_n cotton_n in_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o the_o best_a of_o the_o brownist_n argument_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o great_a lustre_n and_o strength_n which_o mr_n cotton_n think_v meet_v to_o put_v upon_o they_o also_o what_o there_o be_v bring_v by_o mr_n cotton_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o brethren_n as_o their_o judgement_n without_o the_o haesitation_n of_o any_o marginal_a asterisk_n which_o when_o they_o dissent_v or_o doubt_n they_o profess_v to_o affix_v to_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o book_n the_o best_a form_n i_o can_v set_v on_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o form_n if_o every_o member_n of_o each_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o faithful_a then_o the_o officer_n and_o body_n of_o each_o church_n must_v take_v trial_n and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o every_o person_n before_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n but_o every_o member_n of_o each_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o faithful_a ergo_fw-la the_o officer_n and_o body_n of_o each_o church_n must_v take_v trial_n and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o every_o person_n before_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n all_o the_o proof_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o minor_a from_o these_o scripture_n which_o make_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n the_o church_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o child_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v sound_a the_o major_a question_n
make_v the_o temple_n a_o type_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o of_o every_o congregation_n yet_o by_o what_o scripture_n will_v they_o make_v legal_a uncleanness_n typify_v the_o estate_n of_o irregeneration_n and_o above_o all_o how_o will_v they_o make_v the_o exclusion_n from_o the_o temple_n for_o legal_a uncleanness_n a_o type_n of_o rejection_n from_o church-membership_a for_o irregeneration_n nothing_o more_o common_a than_o legal_a cleanesse_n in_o a_o person_n irregenerate_a and_o legal_a uncleanness_n in_o a_o person_n regenerate_v legal_a uncleanness_n do_v never_o hinder_v any_o from_o church-membership_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v impede_fw-la their_o fellowship_n in_o some_o service_n but_o irregeneration_n do_v never_o hinder_v communion_n in_o any_o service_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o very_o scandalous_a sin_n do_v keep_v man_n ceremonial_o clean_a from_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n irregeneration_n alone_o be_v never_o a_o bar_n to_o keep_v any_o from_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o solemn_a service_n whether_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n there_o be_v two_o other_o argument_n couch_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o debate_n first_o text._n from_o the_o 3_o of_o matth._n john_n the_o baptist_n exclude_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o profane_a people_n from_o his_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la the_o officer_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o admit_v irregenerate_a people_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a from_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o from_o baptism_n or_o any_o sacrament_n to_o church-membership_a nor_o from_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o profane_a people_n to_o every_o irregenerate_a person_n what_o looseness_n be_v in_o such_o reason_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_o against_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v john_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o exclude_v either_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o pharisee_n or_o the_o common_a people_n from_o his_o baptism_n but_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v both_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n about_o jordan_n require_v no_o other_o condition_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o his_o sacrament_n then_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v of_o new_a obedience_n act_v very_o feasable_a to_o irregenerate_a people_n his_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o act_n 8._o conclusion_n philip_n admit_v none_o to_o his_o baptism_n but_o upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la none_o shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o a_o church_n without_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o regeneration_n for_o shortness_n i_o mark_v but_o one_o fault_n in_o the_o consequence_n yet_o a_o very_a gross_a one_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n will_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v their_o member_n upon_o so_o slender_a term_n as_o philip_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v require_v of_o their_o new_a convert_n will_v the_o profession_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n man_n and_o woman_n after_o a_o little_a labour_n of_o philip_n among_o they_o can_v make_v be_v a_o evident_a and_o convince_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n thus_o we_o have_v consider_v all_o mr_n cotton_v argument_n conclusion_n let_v any_o man_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n pronounce_v what_o strength_n he_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o whether_o or_o not_o in_o they_o all_o together_o there_o be_v such_o firmness_n as_o to_o sustain_v the_o unspeakable_a weight_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n build_v upon_o they_o i_o mean_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n except_o these_o of_o the_o indepent_a way_n i_o may_v add_v from_o they_o also_o and_o all_o else_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o hour_n for_o in_o none_o of_o they_o these_o hard_a condition_n of_o satisfactory_a evidence_n of_o regeneration_n before_o person_n can_v be_v admit_v member_n be_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o require_v and_o among_o the_o independent_o where_o these_o condition_n have_v be_v require_v they_o be_v never_o find_v nor_o possible_o can_v be_v find_v as_o they_o do_v require_v they_o chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o prophesy_v question_n the_o second_o question_n i_o propound_v concern_v the_o dogmatic_a power_n so_o to_o call_v it_o of_o their_o church-member_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o public_a preach_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o congregation_n belong_v to_o every_o man_n in_o their_o church_n who_o have_v ability_n to_o speak_v in_o public_a to_o edification_n the_o reform_a church_n give_v this_o power_n only_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o every_o christian_a all_o true_a liberty_n in_o private_a as_o god_n give_v they_o occasion_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o nor_o do_v they_o deny_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n in_o public_a for_o their_o preparation_n and_o trial_n but_o public_a preach_n they_o do_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o either_o actual_o in_o the_o ministry_n or_o in_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o question_n the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v their_o design_n of_o evert_v the_o public_a ministry_n do_v put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o able_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o brownist_n upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o scripture_n give_v liberty_n to_o any_o of_o their_o member_n who_o their_o church_n think_v able_a to_o preach_v anent_o mr_n cotton_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n do_v follow_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o brownist_n in_o this_o practice_n yet_o of_o late_a feel_n as_o it_o will_v seem_v the_o great_a inconveniency_n of_o this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v they_o be_v either_o go_v or_o go_v from_o it_o for_o in_o their_o two_o last_o book_n the_o way_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o key_n they_o not_o only_o pass_v this_o popular_a prophesy_v in_o silence_n but_o also_o do_v evert_v the_o chief_a ground_n whereupon_o before_o they_o do_v build_v it_o our_o brethren_n here_o of_o holland_n and_o london_n seem_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v accord_v about_o it_o these_o of_o arnhem_n do_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o church_n stand_v maintain_v it_o their_o gentleman_n preach_v ordinary_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o minister_n but_o at_o rotterdam_n mr_n bridge_n will_v never_o permit_v it_o yet_o mr_n simpson_n think_v it_o so_o necessary_a a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o secession_n from_o mr_n bridge_n and_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n neither_o ever_o can_v these_o two_o church_n be_v unite_v till_o after_o both_o mr_n bridges_n and_o mr_n simpsons_n removal_n their_o successor_n do_v find_v a_o temper_n in_o this_o question_n permit_v the_o exercise_n of_o pprophecy_n not_o in_o the_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o in_o a_o private_a place_n on_o a_o week_n day_n our_o brethren_n at_o london_n be_v for_o this_o exercise_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n but_o especial_o to_o hold_v a_o door_n open_a for_o themselves_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o parish-church_n where_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o intend_v to_o be_v pastor_n only_o they_o preach_v as_o gift_a man_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o their_o new_a congregation_n the_o reason_n we_o bring_v for_o our_o tenet_n be_v these_o first_o who_o ever_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n ordinary_o have_v also_o power_n to_o baptise_v preach_v but_o only_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la only_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n ordinary_o the_o minor_a how_o ever_o the_o arminian_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o late_a brownist_n deny_v yet_o all_o the_o independent_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o deny_v the_o major_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o two_o scripturall_a reason_n first_o christ_n conjoyn_v the_o power_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v ergo_fw-la who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v which_o christ_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o their_o reply_n that_o christ_n speak_v
yield_v yet_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v of_o any_o other_o tribe_n then_o of_o levi_n chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o presbytery_n the_o next_o question_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v due_a jurisdiction_n by_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v understand_v the_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o a_o church_n their_o cast_v out_o again_o by_o excommunication_n their_o reconciliation_n after_o repentance_n the_o ordination_n of_o officer_n their_o deposition_n from_o their_o charge_n the_o determine_n of_o question_n practice_n the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o such_o other_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n till_o of_o late_a the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n here_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a the_o reform_a church_n do_v put_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o elder_n and_o college_n of_o church_n governor_n the_o brownist_n and_o after_o they_o the_o independent_o do_v ascribe_v all_o these_o act_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o a_o presbytery_n but_o of_o late_a master_n cotton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o key_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o their_o synodick_n meeting_n of_o new-england_n have_v so_o subtilise_v and_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v involve_v the_o question_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o new_a distinction_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o apprehend_v with_o any_o certainty_n and_o clearness_n their_o meaning_n and_o more_o hard_a to_o reconcile_v any_o one_o with_o himself_o much_o less_o one_o with_o another_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o brownist_n they_o stand_v not_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o category_n of_o morellius_n the_o first_o patron_n of_o democracie_n and_o popular_a government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o profess_v a_o midway_n of_o government_n well_o balance_v with_o a_o prudent_a mixture_n of_o the_o officer_n power_n with_o the_o people_n give_v a_o part_n to_o both_o and_o all_o to_o neither_o they_o bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o distinction_n rather_o to_o eschew_v the_o dint_n of_o our_o former_a argument_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o these_o thicket_n then_o to_o give_v any_o light_n to_o this_o very_a great_a question_n they_o insist_v most_o on_o two_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o answer_v all_o we_o bring_v against_o they_o first_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o church_n organise_v or_o presbyterate_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o a_o church_n inorganize_v and_o unpresbyterate_v the_o one_o be_v a_o body_n heterogeneous_a a_o covenant_v people_n with_o their_o officer_n frame_v in_o a_o presbytery_n the_o other_o a_o body_n homogeneous_a a_o people_n in_o a_o church_n covenant_n without_o officer_n at_o least_o without_o a_o presbytery_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v or_o else_o the_o distinction_n be_v for_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o power_n only_o of_o a_o organise_v and_o a_o presbyterated_a church_n if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o in_o earnest_n and_o firm_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a for_o so_o they_o shall_v open_o desert_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o brownist_n but_o all_o their_o own_o former_a write_n practice_n and_o enervate_a the_o best_a of_o these_o very_a argument_n they_o still_o adhere_v unto_o for_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v write_v by_o mr._n cotton_n either_o in_o his_o catechism_n or_o way_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n or_o the_o argument_n that_o still_o he_o insist_o upon_o in_o the_o key_n or_o their_o general_a practice_n in_o holland_n and_o new-england_n to_o this_o day_n you_o will_v see_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o church_n as_o well_o unpresbyterate_v without_o a_o presbytery_n without_o officer_n as_o of_o a_o church_n presbiterated_a for_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o of_o their_o deposition_n the_o power_n of_o admit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o member_n which_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o ascribe_v express_o to_o every_o church_n whether_o it_o have_v or_o want_v officer_n as_o its_o proper_a and_o undeniable_a privilege_n difficulty_n their_o other_o new_a distinction_n wherein_o open_o they_o applaud_v so_o much_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o its_o invention_n be_v of_o a_o double_a power_n one_o of_o authority_n and_o another_o of_o liberty_n ascribe_v unto_o a_o presbyterated_a church_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o both_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n but_o so_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o officer_n in_o every_o act_n be_v a_o power_n of_o authority_n which_o make_v that_o their_o action_n only_o be_v valid_a and_o bind_a but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o concur_v in_o these_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o a_o obedientiall_a yet_o a_o necessary_a and_o authoritative_a concurrence_n this_o new_a distinction_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o question_n their_o ordination_n of_o officer_n their_o admission_n of_o member_n be_v do_v ordinary_o by_o their_o people_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o officer_n who_o then_o be_v not_o in_o be_v second_o their_o argument_n for_o the_o people_n interest_n in_o excommunication_n absolution_n and_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n infer_v either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o much_o more_o than_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o power_n of_o liberty_n or_o of_o a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n three_o this_o distinction_n involve_v the_o author_n in_o new_a unextricable_a difficulty_n it_o make_v the_o key_n &_o sword_n of_o christ_n altogether_o inserviceable_a in_o common_a and_o ordinary_a case_n wherein_o they_o have_v most_o need_v and_o occasion_n to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o former_a principle_n they_o make_v every_o congregation_n uncensurable_a for_o any_o possible_a crime_n govern_v but_o by_o this_o new_a doctrine_n they_o confess_v that_o every_o presbytery_n in_o a_o congregation_n become_v uncensurable_a and_o that_o every_o people_n of_o a_o congregation_n become_v uncapable_a of_o any_o censure_n yea_o far_o if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n suppose_v two_o roll_a elder_n join_v together_o in_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o crime_n the_o whole_a people_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n suppose_v the_o pastor_n can_v censure_v these_o two_o elder_n also_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v join_v in_o the_o great_a wickedness_n yet_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o remain_v sincere_a and_o gracious_a can_v censure_v the_o wicked_a in_o all_o these_o and_o divers_a such_o ordinary_a case_n they_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o separation_n and_o always_o separation_n upon_o separation_n till_o their_o church_n be_v dissolve_v into_o so_o small_a portion_n that_o it_o can_v by_o more_o separation_n be_v far_o divide_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o argument_n upon_o both_o side_n first_o we_o reason_v thus_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o very_a term_n for_o jurisdiction_n be_v either_o all_o one_o with_o government_n or_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o now_o government_n be_v essential_o relative_a to_o governor_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o people_n so_o far_o from_o be_v governor_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o officer_n as_o to_o they_o by_o who_o god_n will_v have_v they_o govern_v heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n who_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o thes_n 5.12_o know_v they_o which_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n god_n have_v make_v they_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n their_o flock_n they_o builder_n the_o people_n the_o stone_n lay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o build_n they_o father_n the_o people_n child_n beget_v by_o their_o ministry_n they_o steward_n the_o people_n domestics_n under_o their_o conduct_n loose_v second_o whosoever_o
antiquity_n as_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v marvellous_a if_o in_o earnest_n they_o shall_v encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o tenet_n by_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o by_o the_o catholic_n consent_n of_o all_o posterior_n antiquity_n and_o the_o unanimous_a profession_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n this_o day_n be_v censure_v of_o error_n who_o please_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o subject_n let_v he_o consult_v especial_o with_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la book_n 20._o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o commentary_n of_o vives_n and_o coqueus_fw-la thereupon_o if_o humane_a authority_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a can_v give_v our_o brethren_n any_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o present_v they_o with_o great_a store_n thereof_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o proceed_v when_o by_o my_o superior_n i_o be_v call_v away_o from_o these_o study_n to_o a_o other_o employment_n so_o what_o i_o intend_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o antinomian_o the_o erastians_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a malignant_n i_o must_v remit_v it_o to_o another_o season_n finis_fw-la isa_n 2._o â—_o mic._n 4.3_o joel_n 3_o â—_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mean_a to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o our_o war_n be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o heart_n pour_v out_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n lam._n 2.3_o reformation_n after_o mourning_n be_v the_o second_o step_n to_o a_o solid_a peace_n prov._n 16.7_o psal_n 81.15_o 2_o king_n 9.22_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o present_a misery_n the_o state_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o church_n be_v sâ—â—â—_n reform_v every_o man_n must_v help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v the_o languish_a church_n from_o her_o desperate_a disease_n the_o offer_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o easy_a remedy_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o malignity_n of_o error_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o â—_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o the_o author_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o a_o table_n for_o the_o clear_a view_n of_o all_o the_o error_n which_o trouble_v we_o and_o that_o with_o justice_n &_o loâ—â—_n towards_o all_o person_n only_o forth_o be_v râ—gaâ—nâ—ng_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o partition_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o our_o present_a sect_n presbytery_n will_v be_v their_o grave_n the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o proceed_v what_o england_n 〈◊〉_d may_v expect_v from_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n satan_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n reformation_n his_o chief_a instrument_n always_o have_v be_v profess_a friend_n to_o religion_n reformation_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v run_v with_o a_o impetuous_a current_n what_o be_v its_o first_o stop_n the_o fountain_n of_o protestant_a discord_n the_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o lutherans_n and_o the_o more_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n somewhat_o of_o both_o these_o way_n be_v entertain_v in_o england_n the_o original_n of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n and_o episcopacy_n the_o original_n of_o the_o separatist_n brownism_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o anabaptism_n bolton_n the_o first_o know_v separatist_n in_o england_n hang_v himself_o brown_a the_o second_o lâ—ader_n of_o that_o way_n â—ecanted_v his_o schism_n and_o to_o his_o death_n be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a person_n the_o humour_n of_o barrow_n the_o three_o master_n of_o this_o sect._n the_o strange_a carriage_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n the_o next_o two_o leader_n of_o the_o brownist_n the_o horrible_a way_n of_o smiâ—â—_n their_o six_o master_n the_o fearful_a end_n of_o smith_n his_o wander_n a_o remarkable_a vengeance_n upon_o a_o err_a spirit_n robinson_n the_o last_o grave_n and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o brownist_n do_v in_o the_o end_n undermine_v his_o party_n robinson_n the_o author_n of_o independency_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o be_v so_o pollute_v that_o they_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o their_o injurious_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o communion_n may_v be_v keep_v therewith_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n their_o like_a deal_n with_o all_o the_o other_o reform_v their_o stâ—ing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d chuâ—_n 〈…〉_z the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n they_o make_v to_o be_v real_a saint_n only_o their_o unreasonable_a strictness_n in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o schism_n the_o least_o sin_n of_o any_o member_n of_o a_o church_n defend_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n they_o place_v the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o express_a covenant_n seven_o may_v make_v a_o perfect_a church_n yea_o two_o or_o three_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n require_v neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n assistance_n they_o put_v all_o church_n power_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n without_o any_o pastor_n the_o election_n ordination_n deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o minister_n belong_v to_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o it_o alone_o every_o man_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v preach_v and_o public_o rebuke_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o whole_a flock_n yea_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o some_o of_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o priâ—ate_a person_n the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n they_o give_v to_o parent_n but_o divorce_v they_o commit_v to_o the_o party_n themselves_o they_o make_v every_o congregation_n independent_a and_o of_o sovereign_a authority_n their_o judgement_n of_o synod_n their_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o injurious_a depress_v of_o all_o other_o church_n bell_n pulpit_n tithe_n glebe_n manse_v and_o all_o set_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n be_v unlawful_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o churchyard_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o burial_n but_o all_o must_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n they_o drive_v the_o abolish_n of_o church-rent_n so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v all_o good_n common_a the_o day_n of_o the_o weâ—k_n the_o month_n the_o year_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o name_v no_o pulpit_n no_o hour-glâ—sses_a no_o church_n no_o gown_n all_o set_v prayer_n even_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o all_o psalm_n in_o meet_a yea_o in_o prose_n if_o use_v as_o praise_n be_v unlawful_a their_o opinion_n of_o preach_v &_o sacrament_n their_o strange_a way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o reject_v catechism_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o read_n of_o scripture_n without_o exposition_n after_o preach_v they_o prophesy_v then_o come_v the_o conference_n brown_a for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n his_o follower_n against_o it_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n they_o spoil_v king_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o legislative_a power_n they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v all_o idolater_n but_o to_o spâ—re_v all_o thief_n they_o will_v have_v the_o university_n destroy_v secular_a author_n and_o learning_n must_v be_v abolish_v preacher_n must_v study_v no_o book_n but_o the_o scripture_n independency_n the_o small_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o number_n but_o great_a for_o worth_n of_o its_o follower_n the_o division_n of_o the_o follow_a matter_n independent_o the_o separatist_n offspring_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o brownism_n be_v die_v out_o in_o holland_n a_o little_a of_o its_o ash_n carry_v to_o new_a england_n break_v out_o there_o into_o a_o last_a flame_n by_o what_o mean_v these_o ash_n be_v kindle_v master_n cotton_n at_o first_o a_o great_a opposite_a to_o that_o way_n master_n cotton_n with_o little_a ado_n become_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o that_o error_n master_n cotton_n the_o misleader_n of_o master_n goodwin_n and_o other_o master_n cotton_n often_o deceive_v have_v give_v his_o patrociny_n to_o divers_a gross_a error_n why_o god_n permit_v great_a man_n to_o fall_v in_o evident_a error_n his_o prelatical_a arminian_n and_o montanistick_n tenant_n his_o antinomy_n and_o familism_n independency_n large_a as_o unhappy_a as_o brownism_n wherefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n lie_v yet_o in_o darkness_n the_o fruit_n of_o independency_n in_o new_a england_n 1._o it_o put_v thousand_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o pagan_n 2._o it_o mar_v the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 3._o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o foul_a heresy_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o protestant_a church_n a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o many_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o the_o new-english_a independent_o the_o great_a part_n of_o thâ—ir_n chief_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o error_n thâ—_n pigsty_n of_o these_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v singular_a their_o malice_n against_o all_o who_o oppose_v they_o be_v singular_a especial_o against_o all_o their_o orthodox_n minister_n and_o magistrate_n their_o error_n in_o opinion_n do_v
draw_v on_o such_o seditious_a practice_n as_o do_v well_o near_o overturn_v both_o their_o church_n and_o state_n their_o proud_a obstinacy_n against_o all_o admonition_n be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o eminent_a piety_n the_o profanity_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v great_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o honour_n and_o imitate_v all_o and_o every_o degree_n of_o truth_n or_o piety_n which_o do_v ever_o appear_v in_o any_o new-english_a christian_a independency_n no_o fruitful_a tree_n in_o holland_n master_n peterâ—_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o that_o weed_n at_o rotterdam_n their_o minister_n master_n bridge_n master_n simpson_n and_o master_n ward_n renounce_v their_o english_a ordination_n and_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n take_v new_a ordination_n from_o the_o people_n incontinent_a they_o do_v fall_v into_o shameful_a division_n and_o subdivision_n the_o people_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n depose_v their_o minister_n the_o commissioner_n from_o arnhem_n dare_v not_o come_v near_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o business_n the_o schism_n at_o rotterdam_n be_v more_o irreconcilable_a than_o those_o at_o amsterdam_n anabaptism_n be_v like_a to_o spoil_v that_o church_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n admire_v and_o praise_v themselves_o above_o all_o measure_n the_o easiness_n of_o their_o banishment_n and_o affliction_n the_o new_a light_n at_o arnhem_n break_v out_o into_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a error_n first_o gross_a chiliasm_n second_o the_o gross_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o very_a sinfulness_n of_o sin_n three_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n in_o know_v god_n as_o god_n abstract_v from_o scripture_n from_o christ_n from_o grace_n and_o from_o all_o his_o attribute_n four_o the_o old_a popish_a ceremony_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o holy_a kiss_n of_o peace_n five_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o appoint_v of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n to_o chant_v the_o song_n make_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o other_o six_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n seven_o the_o conveniency_n for_o minister_n to_o preach_v cover_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n discover_v but_o for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v discover_v and_o to_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n cover_v their_o public_a contention_n be_v shameful_a the_o work_n of_o the_o prime_a independent_o of_o new_a england_n arnheim_n and_o rotterdam_n these_o five_o year_n at_o london_n they_o do_v hinder_v with_o all_o their_o power_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n when_o it_o be_v call_v they_o retard_v its_o proceed_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n lie_v so_o long_o in_o confuon_n neither_o papist_n nor_o prelate_n nor_o malignant_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o independent_o work_v according_o to_o their_o principle_n the_o great_a mischief_n of_o that_o anarchy_n wherein_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n independency_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o more_o hereresy_n and_o schism_n at_o london_n than_o amsterdam_n ever_o know_v independency_n at_o london_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o but_o nourish_v and_o patronize_v heresy_n and_o schism_n contrary_a to_o its_o custom_n either_o in_o new-england_n or_o amsterdam_n how_o hazardous_a it_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o state_n of_o england_n why_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o the_o independent_o position_n they_o have_v decline_v to_o declare_v their_o tenet_n more_o than_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o orthodox_n divine_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a their_o principle_n of_o change_n will_v hinder_v they_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v their_o settle_a and_o firm_a tenet_n wherein_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a the_o chief_a tenet_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v give_v out_o and_o not_o yet_o recall_v be_v these_o follow_v they_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o independent_o unreasonable_o and_o for_o their_o own_o disadvantage_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o more_o infamous_a name_n of_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n will_v just_o fall_v upon_o they_o they_o avow_v a_o semi-separation_n but_o a_o sesqui-separation_n will_v be_v prove_v upon_o they_o the_o independent_o do_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n upon_o far_o worse_a ground_n than_o the_o brownist_n be_v wont_a to_o separate_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o true_a church_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v their_o shisme_n they_o refuse_v all_o church_n communion_n and_o membership_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o they_o as_o they_o will_v do_v among_o pagans'_n only_o as_o gifted_a man_n to_o gather_v new_a church_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o qualification_n of_o member_n they_o be_v large_a as_o strict_a as_o the_o brownist_n admit_v none_o but_o who_o convince_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n beside_o true_a grace_n they_o require_v a_o suitableness_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v laxer_n then_o the_o brownist_n that_o they_o can_v take_v in_o without_o scruple_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o &_o other_o who_o both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n have_v evident_a blot_n if_o so_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o serviceable_a for_o their_o way_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church_n covenant_n they_o be_v more_o punctual_a than_o the_o brownist_n they_o take_v the_o power_n of_o gather_v and_o erect_v of_o church_n both_o from_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n place_v it_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o private_a christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v among_o themselves_o a_o church_n covenant_n this_o power_n of_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a church_n they_o give_v to_o any_o seven_o person_n neither_o admit_v they_o more_o into_o a_o church_n then_o can_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n commodious_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n &_o discipline_n the_o independent_o will_v have_v all_o the_o stand_a church_n in_o england_n dissolve_v and_o all_o their_o minister_n to_o become_v mere_o private_a man_n and_o any_o three_o person_n of_o their_o way_n to_o be_v a_o full_a church_n unto_o this_o church_n of_o seven_o person_n they_o give_v all_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n power_n and_o that_o independent_o unto_o this_o congregationall_a church_n alone_o they_o give_v the_o full_a power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n even_o of_o all_o their_o officer_n and_o of_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n the_o difference_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o compose_v among_o the_o independent_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o new_a england_n be_v ainsworths_n tenet_n that_o the_o people_n aâ—one_v have_v all_o the_o power_n &_o may_v excommunicate_v when_o there_o be_v cause_v all_o their_o officer_n mr_n cotton_n the_o other_o year_n do_v fall_n much_o from_o they_o and_o himself_o towards_o johnson_n that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o concur_v that_o the_o officer_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o people_n any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o officer_n yet_o that_o both_o officer_n &_o people_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o find_v cause_n the_o london_n independent_o give_v more_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o brownist_n unto_o woman_n some_o of_o they_o permit_v private_a man_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n brownist_n and_o independent_o do_v perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n of_o independency_n if_o a_o corrupt_a or_o negligent_a presbytery_n do_v not_o censure_v their_o own_o member_n all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o censure_v any_o of_o they_o though_o most_o apparent_o they_o do_v corrupt_v a_o whole_a nation_n with_o the_o gross_a heresy_n or_o most_o scandalous_a vice_n the_o point_n of_o independency_n be_v either_o the_o root_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o many_o error_n to_o temper_v the_o crudity_n of_o this_o tenet_n they_o add_v to_o it_o three_o moderate_a position_n but_o for_o little_a purpose_n they_o grant_v the_o be_v of_o synod_n but_o not_o of_o classical_a presbytery_n their_o synod_n be_v mere_o brownistical_a without_o all_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v vote_n also_o mere_o elective_a and_o only_a occasional_a the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v mr_n cotton_v invention_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n which_o themselves_o make_v in_o the_o
ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n a_o power_n to_o sentence_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n it_o carry_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o separation_n their_o supply_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o independency_n by_o the_o power_n oâ—_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o remedy_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o brownist_n but_o now_o they_o have_v cast_v it_o aside_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o independent_o do_v advance_v their_o fancy_n to_o as_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o brownist_n they_o be_v the_o brownist_n scholar_n in_o many_o more_o thing_n beside_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n mr_n milton_n permit_v any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n upon_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n without_o fault_n and_o without_o the_o cognisance_n of_o any_o judge_n mr_n gort_v teach_v the_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v she_o in_o any_o new_a church_n way_n which_o she_o be_v please_v to_o embrace_v they_o be_v against_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o all_o church_n directory_n be_v against_o their_o stomach_n the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n of_o many_o church_n and_o city_n of_o the_o land_n be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o brownist_n all_o tithe_n and_o set_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n they_o cry_v down_o but_o a_o voluntary_a contribution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o their_o officer_n they_o press_v to_o a_o high_a proportion_n with_o the_o evident_a prejudice_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o solemn_a worship_n oft_o time_n they_o make_v one_o to_o pray_v another_o to_o preach_v a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v a_o four_o to_o direct_v the_o psalm_n and_o another_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n they_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a institution_n without_o any_o word_n of_o preface_n to_o begin_v the_o public_a worship_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o church_n after_o the_o pastor_n prayer_n the_o doctor_n read_v and_o expound_v in_o preach_v they_o will_v be_v free_a to_o take_v a_o text_n or_o not_o as_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a after_o sermon_n any_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o think_v able_a be_v permit_v to_o prophesy_v all_o be_v permit_v to_o propound_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n what_o question_n upon_o the_o sermon_n they_o think_v meet_v about_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v divers_a strange_a conceit_n but_o the_o special_a be_v their_o new_a ordinance_n of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n who_o in_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n sing_v hymn_n of_o his_o own_o make_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o silent_a congregation_n they_o grant_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o read_v prayer_n in_o divers_a case_n they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o child_n of_o their_o own_o member_n so_o at_o one_o dash_v they_o put_v all_o england_n except_o a_o very_a few_o of_o their_o way_n into_o the_o state_n of_o pagan_n turn_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n deny_v to_o they_o sacrament_n discipline_n church-officer_n and_o all_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v to_o the_o pagan_n of_o america_n they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o anabaptism_n by_o 3_o far_a position_n 1._o they_o require_v in_o all_o to_o be_v baptize_v a_o real_a holiness_n above_o a_o foederall_n which_o in_o no_o infant_n with_o any_o certainty_n can_v be_v find_v 2._o they_o esteem_v none_o for_o their_o baptism_n and_o christian_a education_n a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n till_o they_o have_v enter_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n covenant_n 3._o they_o call_v none_o of_o their_o member_n to_o any_o account_n before_o their_o presbytery_n for_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o paedo-baptism_n although_o the_o brownist_n do_v excommunicate_a for_o that_o sin_n they_o participate_v with_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n their_o way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v more_o dead_a and_o comfortless_a than_o any_o where_o else_o they_o have_v no_o catechise_n no_o preparation_n nor_o thanksgiving_n sermon_n ordinary_o they_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n either_o before_o or_o after_o they_o have_v only_o a_o little_a discourse_n &_o short_a prayer_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o both_o the_o element_n there_o after_o in_o the_o action_n nothing_o but_o dumb_a silence_n no_o exhortation_n no_o read_n no_o psalm_n they_o require_v none_o of_o their_o member_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o pewe_v to_o the_o table_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o use_n of_o a_o table_n then_o the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o they_o teach_v the_o expediency_n of_o cover_v the_o head_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o popular_a government_n as_o the_o brownist_n all_o discipline_n must_v be_v execute_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n &_o all_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o express_a suffrage_n of_o every_o one_o dissenter_n not_o only_o lose_v their_o right_n of_o suffrage_n for_o the_o time_n but_o be_v subject_v to_o censure_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o dissent_n they_o be_v much_o for_o private_a meeting_n for_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o usual_o frame_v the_o member_n of_o other_o man_n congregation_n into_o their_o new_a mould_n but_o the_o brownist_n and_o they_o of_o new-england_n have_v feel_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o such_o meeting_n have_v relinquish_v if_o not_o discharge_v they_o they_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n and_o slander_v the_o reform_a church_n without_o cause_n some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o abolition_n of_o all_o magistracy_n all_o of_o they_o be_v for_o cast_v out_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o prince_n all_o member_n of_o parliament_n all_o magistrate_n of_o the_o county_n &_o burroughes_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v hereafter_o except_o a_o very_a few_o these_o few_o magistrate_n who_o they_o will_v admit_v have_v no_o security_n but_o by_o the_o error_n or_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o to_o be_v quick_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n when_o they_o have_v put_v all_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o magistracy_n yea_o out_o of_o all_o civil_a court_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o great_a magistrate_n they_o admit_v of_o be_v they_o king_n or_o parliament_n they_o subject_n they_o all_o to_o the_o freewill_a of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n when_o magistrate_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o new_a â—_z they_o have_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v insurrection_n to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n many_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n any_o power_n at_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n their_o principle_n do_v spoil_v prince_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o whole_a legislative_a power_n they_o abolish_v all_o humane_a law_n that_o be_v make_v and_o hinder_v any_o more_o to_o be_v make_v the_o civil_a law_n which_o mr_n cotton_n permit_v man_n to_o make_v bind_z no_o man_n any_o further_a than_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n to_o obedience_n they_o put_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o give_v to_o their_o minister_n a_o power_n to_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n &_o to_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o draw_v from_o scripture_n civil_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n they_o offer_v â—o_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n contradictory_n principle_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o new_a england_n they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v all_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n even_o whole_a city_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o here_o they_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n to_o lay_v the_o least_o restraint_n upon_o the_o gross_a idolater_n apostat_n blasphemer_n seducer_n or_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o religion_n no_o great_a appearance_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o secular_a learning_n and_o school_n independency_n much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o browniâ—_n the_o independent_o prime_a principle_n their_o tenet_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o they_o do_v dissemble_v it_o in_o this_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o brownist_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a